


^o- 



%.^ 



A \ 



o A 
4 * 






^ rOt 



• V 









*t o 









<& 




o o x 







r * 






,0 o 



* <.0 J o. 



*b 






v^v: 






% 4 ? A 















v* V ^ V * ^ % 



- 










p ^ 









ii 






*"+ 4 









■4 oV 














'^o^ 

^ *+ 



v . 






A y 



^. * 8 I \ 















>brf 



**,. A" 



. 



OO' 




CHEM 



\ of- ILLO CT r Tl O ,"") 



J?aV. &t 
"A KEY 




TO THE 

CLASSICAL PRONUNCIATION 

OF 

Greek, Latin and Scripture Proper Names ; 

IV WHICH. 

THE WORDS ARE ACCENTED AND DIVIDED INTO SYLLABLES 

EXACTLY AS THEY OUGHT TO BE PRONOUNCED, 

ACCORDING TO RULES DRAWN FROM ANALOGY AND THE BEST USAGE, 

TO WHICH ARE ADDED, 

TERMINATIONS L VOCABULARIES 

OF 

HEBREW, GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES, 

IN WHICH 

THE WORDS ARE ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THEIR FINAL SYLLABLES, ■ 
AND CLASSED ACCORDING TO THEIR ACCENTS ; 

l By which the general Analogy of Pronunciation may he seen at one view, and 

the Accentuation of each Word more easily remembered. 

CONCLUDING WITH 

Observations on the Greek and Latin Accent and Quantity-; 

WITH 

SOME PROBABLE CONJECTURES ON THE METHOD OF FREEING THEM 

FROM THE OBSCURITY AND CONFUSION IN WHICH THEY ARE 

INVOLVED, BOTH BY THE ANCIENTS AND MODERNS. 

—.Si quid novisti rectius istis 

Candidas imperti : si nan Ms utere mecum. Hor. 

The SECOND EDITION, with large Additions. Price *jt. Boards. 



By JOHN VALKER, 

AUTHOR OF THE CRITICAL PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY, &c. &c. 



Printed for the Author, by A. Wilson, Wild Court, Lincoln's Inn Fields; 

AND SOLD BY G. AND J. ROBINSON, PATERNOSTER-ROW, 
AND T, CADELL AND W. DAVIES,IN THE STRAND. 

1804. 



\* 






PREFACE. 



1 



1 he Critical Pronouncing Dictionary of the English 
Language naturally suggested an idea of the present 
work. Proper names from the Greek and Latin form 
so considerable a part of every cultivated living lan- 
guage, that a Dictionary seems to be imperfect with- 
out them. Polite scholars, indeed, are seldom at a 
loss for the pronunciation of words they so frequently 
meet with in the learned languages ; but there are 
great numbers of respectable English scholars, who, 
having only a tincture of classical learning, are 
much at a loss for a knowledge of this part of it. It 
is not only the learned professions that require this 
knowledge, but almost every one above the merely 
mechanical, The professors of painting, statuary, 
and music, and those who admire their works ; 
readers of history, politics, poetry ; all who con- 
verse on subjects ever so little above the vulgar have 
so frequent occasion to pronounce these proper 
names, that whatever tends to render this pronun- 
ciation easy must necessarily be acceptable to the 
Public. 

The proper names in Scripture have still a higher 
claim to our attention. That every thing contained 
in that precious repository of divine truth should be 

a2 



IV PREFACE. , 

rendered as easy as possible to the reader, cannot be 
doubted : and the very frequent occasions of pro* 
nouncing Scripture proper names, in a country 
where reading the Scripture' makes part of the reli* 
gious worship, seem to demand some work on this 
subject more perfect than any we have hitherto 
seen. 

I could have wished it had been undertaken by a 
person of more learning and leisure than myself; but 
we often wait in vain for works of this kind, from 
those learned bodies which ought to produce them, 
and at last are obliged, for the best we can get, to 
the labours of some necessitous individual Being 
long engaged in the instruction of youth, I felt the 
want of a work of this kind, and have supplied it 
in the best manner I am able. If I have been happy 
enough to be useful,- — or onlv so far useful as to in- 
duce some abler hand to undertake the subject, — 
I shall think my labour amply rewarded. I shall still 
console myself with reflecting, that he s who has pro- 
duced a prior work, however inferior to those that 
succeed it, is under a very different predicament 
from him who produces an after-work, inferior tQ 
those that have gone before. 



ADVERTISEMENT 



TO 



THE SECOND EDITION. 



1 ii e favourable reception of tire first edition of 
this work has induced me to attempt to make it still 
more worthy of the acceptance of the Public, by the 
addition of several critical observations, and parti- 
cularly by twoTerminationai Vocabularies, of Greek 
and Latin, and Scripture, Proper Names. That so 
much labour should be bestowed upon an inverted 
arrangement of these words, when they had already 
been given in their common alphabetical order, may 
be matter of wonder to many persons, who will na- 
turally inquire into the utility of such an arrange- 
ment. To these it may be answered, that the words 
of all languages seem more related to each other by 
their terminations than by their beginnings : that 
the Greek and Latin languages seem more particu- 
larly to be thus related ; and classing them accord- 
ins: to their endimrs, seemed to exhibit a new view 
of these languages, both curious and useful ; for as 

a 3 



i 

VI ADVERTISEMENT. 



their accent and quantity depend so much on their 
termination, such an arrangement appeared to give 
an easier and more comprehensive idea of their pro- 
nunciation than the common classification by their 
initial syllables. This end was so desirable as to in- 
duce me to spare no pains, however dry and dis- 
gusting, to promote it; and if the method I have 
taken has failed, my labour will not be entirely lost 
if it convinces future prosodists that it is not worthy 
of their attention. 



CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION, 



PACE 

JLhe pronunciation of Greek and Latin not so difficult as 
that of our own language --------------- ix 

The ancient pronunciation of Greek and Latin 9 a subject of 
great controversy among the learned ---------- ibid. 

The English, however faulty in their pronunciation of Greek 
and Latin, pronounce them like other European nations^ 
according to the analogy of their own language ------ x 

Sufficient vestiges remain to prove that the foreign pronun- 
ciation of the Greek and Latin letters is nearer to the an- 
cient than the English — : (Note) *.___--- ibicL 

The English pronunciation of Greek and Latin injurious to 
quantity - --------------------- -xi 

No sufficient reason jor altering the present pronunciation on 
these accounts -------------------- xiit 

Rule for accenting Latin words ----- --- xiv 

Rule for accenting Greek proper names ---------- xv 

Probable conjecture why the termination tia and tio in Greek 
appellatives have not the Same sound as in Latin—- -(Note) xvi 

Ifnportance of settling the English quantity with which we 
pronounce Greek and Latin proper names, and particu- 
larly that of the unaccented syllables « - ~ - xx 



a4 



INTRODUCTION. 



A he pronunciation of the learned languages is much more ea- 
sily acquired than that of our own. Whatever might have been 
the variety of the different dialects among the Greeks, and the 
different provinces of the Romans, their languages now being 
dead, are generally pronounced 'according to the respective 
analogies of the several languages of Europe, where those lan- 
guages are cultivated, without partaking of those anomalies to 
which the living languages are liable. 

Whether one general uniform pronunciation of the ancient 
languages be an object of sufficient importance to induce the 
learned to depart from the analogy of their own language, and 
to study the ancient Latin and Greek pronunciation, as they do 
the etymology, syntax, and prosody of those languages, is a 
question not very easy to be decided. The question becomes 
still more difficult when we consider the uncertainty we are in 
respecting the ancient pronunciation of the Greeks and Remans, 
and how much the learned are divided among themselves abou 
it *. Till these points are settled, the English may well be al- 

* Middleton contends that the initial c before e and i ought to be pronounced as 
the Italians now pronounce it; and that Cicero is neither Sisero, as the French and 
English pronounce it ; nor Kikero, as Dr. Bentley asserts ; but Tihitcbero, as the 
Italians pronounce it at this day. This pronunciation, however, is derided by 
Lipsius, who affirms that the c among the Romans had always the sound of k. 
Lipsius says too, that of all the European nations, the British alone pronounce the I 
properly ; but Middleton asserts, that of all nations they, pronounce it the worst. 
Middleton De Lat. Liter. Pronun. Dissert. 

Lipsius, speaking of the different pronunciation of the letter G in different 
countries, says : 

Nos hodie (de liters. G loquente) quam peccamus ? Italorum enim plerique ut 
Z expr.iment, Galli et Belgian ut / consonantem. Itaque illorum est Lezere, 
Fuzere : nostrum, Leiere, Fuiere f'Lejere, FujereJ. Omnia imperite, inepte. 
Germanos saltern audite, quorum sonus hie germanus, Legere, Tegere ; utia Lego, 
Tego, nee unquam variant: at nos ante /. E. JE. T, semper dicimusque Je?tima?n, 
J<etulos, Jinji<vwn, Jyrum ; pro istis, Genimam, G&tulos, Gingi e vam J Gyrum. 
Mutcrnus aut vapulemus.— Z.//«^. De facet, P ran. Ling. Lat. page 71. 

Hinc 



£ INfRODUCTIOtf. 

lowed to follow their own pronunciation of Greek and Latin, a$ 
well as other nations, even though it should be confessed that it 
seems to depart more from what We can gather of the ancient 
pronunciation than either the Italian, French, or German*. 
For why the English should pay a compliment to the learned 

Hinc factum est ut tanta in pronunciando varietas extiteret ut pauci inter se in 
literarum sonis consentiant. Quod quidem mirum non esset, si indocti tantum a 
doctis ineo, ac non ipsi etiam alioqui eruditi inter se magna contentione dissiderenu 
—Adolp. Meksr. De Lin.Gr&cvet. Pronun. cap. ii. page 15. 

* Monsieur Launcelot, the learned author of the Port-Royal Greek Grammar^ 
in order to convey the sound of the long Greek vowel ">J> tells us, it is a sound be- 
tween the e and the a, and that Eustathius, who lived towards the close of the 
twelfth century, says, that fiyj s fiyj, is a sound made in imitation of the bleating of 
a sheep ; and quotes to this purpose this Verse of an ancient writer called Cratinus : 

'O §' yht^o$ cvcirsg ■zvgo'S&T'ov, fir, fir), Xsycvv fiaZVCfii* 

Is fatuus perinde ac ovis, be, be, dicens incedit* 
He, like a silly sheep, goes crying baa. 

Caninius has remarked the same, Hellen. p. 26. E Iongum, cujus sonus id 
ovium balatu sentitur, ut Cratinus etVarro tradiderunt. The sound of the e long 
may be perceived in the bleating of sheep, as Cratinus and Varro have handed down 
to us. 

Eustathius likewise remarks upon the 499 v. of Iliad. I. that the word 
BA^ sVrzV 6 rrjs yj^hooag yx°$ IMftofttoofe y-a.roi Tsg Tta.Ka.zs; fir} 
i^si {jJzfJsTjCiv it^otcLruov (powyj;, K^zrivoc. BAo'J/ est Clepsydrae sonus* 
ex imitatione secundum veteres; et p^J imitatur vocum oviurn. Blops, according 
to the ancients, is a sound in imitation of the Clepsydra, as baa is expressive of the 
voice of sheep. It were to be wished that the sound of every Greek vowel had 
been conveyed to us by as faithful a testimony as the y^o, ; we should certainly 
have had a better idea of that harmony for which the Greek language was so fa- 
mous, and in which respect Quintiiian candidly yields -it the preference to the 
Latin. 

Aristophanes has handed down to us the pronunciation of the Greek diphthong 
ay aSf by making it expressive of the barking of a dog. This pronunciation is 
exaetly like that preserved by nurses and children among us to this day in bwvi> 
nvotv. This is the sound of the same letters in the Latin tongue ; not only inf 
proper names derived from Greek, but in every other word where this diphthong 
occurs. Most nations in Europe, perhaps all but the English, pronounce audio and 
laudo, as if written oivdio and l(nydo ; the diphthong sounding like 011 in loud. 
Agreeable to this rule, it is presumed that we formerly pronounced the apostle Paul 
nearer the original than at present. In Henry the Eighth's timu it was written St. 
Pouks, and sermons were preached at Peak's Cross* The vulgar, generally the 

last 



INTRODUCTION'. XI 

languages, which is not done by any other nation in Europe, it 
is not easy to conceive ; and as the colloquial communication of 
learned individuals of different nations so seldom happens, and 
is an object of so small importance when it does happen, it is not 
much to be regretted that when they meet they are scarcely in- 
telligible to each other *. 

But the English are accused not only of departing from the. 
genuine sound of the Greek and Latin vowels, but of violating 
the quantity of these languages more than the people of any 
other nation in Europe. The author of the Essay upon the* 
Harmony of Language gives us a detail of the particulars, by 
which this accusation is proved: and this is so true a picture of 
the English pronunciation of Latin, that I shall quote it at 
length, as it may be of useto those who are obliged to learn this 
language without the aid of a teacher. 

last to alter, either for the better or worse, still have a jingling proverb with this 
pronunciation, when they say As old as Poules. 

The sound of the letters is no less sincerely preserved in Plautus, in Menaschi. 
page 622, edit. Lambin, in making use of it to imitate the cry of an owl 

" 'MEN. Egon' dedi ? PEN. Tu, Tu, istic, inquam, vin' afferri noctuam, 
" Quae tu, tu, usque dicat tibi ? nam nos jam nos defessi sumus." 

It appears here, says Mr. Forster, in his defence of the Greek accents, page 129, 
** that an owl's cry was tu, tu, to a Roman ear, as it is too, too, to an English." 
Lambin, who was a Frenchman, observes on the passage, " Alludit ad nocture vo- 
" cem seu cantum, tu, tu, seu tou, tw." He here alludes to the voice or noise of 
an owl. It may be farther observed, that the English have totally departed from 
this sound of the u in their own language, as well as in their pronunciation of 
Latin. 

* Erasmus se adfmsse olim commemorat cum die quodam solenni complures 
principam legati ad Maximilianum Imperatorem salutandi causa advenissent ; Sin- 
gulosque Galium, Germanum, Danum, Scofum, &c. orationem Latinam, ita bar- 
bare ac vaste pronunciasse, ut Italis quibusdam, nihil nisi risum moverint, qui eos 
non Latine sed sua quemque lingua, locutos jurassent. — Middleton, De Lat.Lit. 
Pronun. 

The love of the marvellous prevails over truth : and I question if the greatest 
diversity in the pronunciation of Latin exceeds that of English at the capital and in 
some of the counties of Scotland, and yet the inhabitants of both have no great dif- 
ficulty in understanding each other. 



The falsification of the harmony by English scholars iff 
their pronunciation of Latin, with regard to essential points,- 
arises from two causes only : first, from a total inattention to 
the length of vowel-sounds, making them long or short 
merely as chance directs; and secondly, from sounding; 
double consonants as only one letter. The remedy of this 
last fault is obvious-. With regard to the first, we have already 
observed^ that each of our vowels hath its general long sounds 
and its general short sound totally different. Thus the short 
sound of e lengthened is expressed by the letter a, and the 
short sound of t lengthened is expressed by the letter e t and 
with all these anomalies usual in the application of vowel- 
characters to the vowel-sounds of our own language, we pro- 
ceed to the application of vowel-sounds to the vowel-charac- 

' ters of the Latin. Thus in the first syllable of sidus and no- 
men, which ought to be long ; and of miser and onus, which 
ought to be short ; we equally use the common long sound of 
the vowels ; but in the oblique cases, sideris, mminis, miserij 
oner is i &c. we use quite another sound, and that a short one. 
These strange anomalies are not in common to us with our 
southern neighbours the French, Spaniards, and Italians. 
They pronounce sidus according to our orthography, secdus, 
and in the oblique cases preserve the same long sound of the 
/ : nomen they pronounce as we do, and preserve in the oblique 
cases the same long sound of the 0. The Italians also, in their 
own language, pronounce doubled consonants as distinctly as 
the two most discordant mutes of their alphabet. Whatever, 
therefore, they may want of expressing the true harmony of 

* the Latin language, they certainly avoid the most glaring and 
absurd faults in our mannejr of pronouncing it. 

It is a matter of curiosity to observe with what regularity 
we use these solecisms in the pronunciation of Latin. When 
the penultimate is accented, its vowel, if followed but by a 
single consonant, is always long, as in Dr. Forster's examples. 
When the antepenultimate is accented, its vowel is, without 
any regard to the requisite quantity, pronounced short, as it* 



INTRODUCTION. Xlll 

u mirabile, frigidus ; except the vowel of the penultimate be 
' followed by a vowel, and then the vowel of the antepenult** 
' mate is with as little regard ko true quantity pronounced long, 
.• as in maneo, redeat, odium, imperium. Quantity is however 
' vitiated to make i short even in this case, as in ohl'i^io, vtnea, 
virium. The only difference we make in pronunciation be- 
tween vinea and venia is, that to the vowel of the first syllable 
of the former, which ought to be long, we give a short sound; 
cc to that of the latter, which ought to be short, we give the same 
sound, but lengthened. U accented is always before a single 
consonant pronounced long, as in humerus, fugiens. Before 
' two consonants no vowel sound is ever made long, except that 
of the diphthong au ; so that whenever a doubled consonant 
occurs, the preceding syllable is short *. Unaccented vowels 
we treat with no more ceremony in Latin than in our own lan- 
guage." Essay upon the Harmony oj 'Language , page 224. 
Printed for Robson, 1774. 

This, it must be owned, is a very just state of the case ; but 
though the La^in quantity is thus violated, it is not, as this writer 
observes in the first part of the quotation, merely as chance di- 
rects, but, as he afterwards observes, regularly, and he might, 
have added, according to the analogy of English pronunciation : 
which, it may be observed, has a genius of its own ; and winch, 
if not so w T e!l adapted to the pronunciation of Greek and Latin 
as some other modern languages, has as fixed and settled rules 
for pronouncing them as any other. 

The learned and ingenious author next proceeds to show the 
advantages of pronouncing our vowels so as to express the Latin 
quantity, " We have reason to suppose," says he, ' that our 
usual accentuation of Latin, however it may want of many ele- 
gancies in the pronunciation of the, Augustan age, is yet suf- 
ficiently just to give with tolerable accuracy that part of the 

* This corruption of the true quantity is not, however, peculiar to the English ; 
for Beza complains in his country: Hinc enim fit ut in Giaec2oradone vel nullum, 
yel prorsus corruptam numerum intelligas, dum multae breves producuntur, et 
contra pluriraae longae corripiuntur. Beza de Germ, Pron. GraEcse Lingua?, p. 50, 



XIV INTRODUCTION'. 

general harmony of the language of which accent is the ef- 
ficient. We have also pretty full information from the poets 
what syllables ought to have a long, and what a short quantity. 
To preserve, then, in our pronunciation, the true harmony of 
the language, we have only to take care to give the vowels a 
long^ound or a short sound, as the quantity may require $ and, 
when doubled consonants occur, to pronounce each dis- 
tinctly," Ibid, page 223*. 

In answer to this plea for alteration, it may be observed, that 
if this mode of pronouncing Latin be that of foreign nations, 
and were really so superior to our own, we certainly must per- 
ceive it in the pronunciation of foreigners, when we visit them, 
Or rhey us : but I think I may appeal to the experience of every 
one who has had an opportunity of making the experiment, that 
so far from a superiority on the side of the foreign pronunciation, 
it seems much inferior to our own. I am aware of the power of 
habit, and of its being able, on many occasions, to make the worse 
appear the better reason ; but if the harmony of the Latin lan- 
guage depended so much on a preservation of the quantity as 
many pretend, this harmony would surely overcome the bias we 
have to our own pronunciation ; especially if our own were 
really so destructive of harmony as it is said to be. Till, there- 
fore, we have a more accurate idea of the nature of quantity, 
and of that beauty and harmony of which it is said to be the ef- 

* By what this learned author has observed of our vicious pronunciation of the 
vowels, by the long and short sound of them, and from the instances he has given, 
he must mean that length and shortness which arises from extending and contract- 
ing them, independently of the obstruction which two consonants are supposed to 
occasion in forming the long quantity. Thus we are to pronounce Manus as if 
written and divided into Man-nus ; and Pannus as if written Pay-nus, or as we 
always hear the word Panis (bread) ; for in this sound of Pannus there seems to be 
no necessity for pronouncing the two consonants distinctly or separately, which he 
seems to mean by distinctly, because the quantiiy is shown by the long sound of the 
vowel : but if by distinctly he means separately, that is, as if what is called in French 
the sche-va or mute e were to follow the first consonant, this could not be done 
without adding a syllable to the word; and the word Pannus would in that case 
certainly have three syllables, as if written Pan-eh-nus>~ -See Observations on the 
Creek and Latin Accent and Quantity, sect. 24. 



INTRODUCTION. X-V 

ficient in the pronunciation of Latin, we ought to preserve a 
pronunciation which has naturally sprung up in our own soil,, 
and is congenial to our native language. Besides, an alteration 
of this kind would be attended with so much dispute and uncer- 
tainty as must make it highly impolitic to attempt it. 

The analogy, then, of our own language being the rule for 
pronouncing the learned languages, we shall have little occa- 
sion for any other directions for the pronunciation of the Greek 
and Latin proper names, than such as are given for the pronun- 
ciation of English words, The general rules are followed almost 
without exception. The first and most obvious powers of the 
letters are adopted, and there is scarcely any difficulty but in the 
position of the accent; and this depends so much on the quan- 
tity of the vowels, that we need only inspect a dictionary to find 
the quantity of the penultimate vowel, and this determines the 
accent of all the Latin words; and it may be added, of almost 
all Greek words likewise*. Now in our pronunciation of Latin 
words, whatever be the quantity of the first syllable in a word of 
twosyllables, we always place the accent on it: but in words o£ 
more syllables, if the penultimate be long, we place the accent 
on that ; and if short, we accent the antepenultimate. 

The Rules of the Latin Accentuation are comprised in a clear 
and concise manner by Sanctius within four hexameters : 

Accentum in se ipsa monosyllaba dictio ponit. 
Exacuit.sedem dissyUabon o'mne priorem ' 
Ex tribus, extollit prirnam penuhima curta ; 
Extollit seipsam quando t*. penuhima longa. 

These rules I have endeavoured to express in English verse; 

Each monosyllable has stress of course ; 
Words of two syllables, the first enforce : 
A syllable that's long, and last but one, 
Must have the accent upon that or none: 
But if this syllable be short, the stress 
Must on the last but two its force express. 

The only difference that seems to obtain between the pronun* 
ciation of the Greek and Latin languages is, that in the Latin ti 

* That is, in the general pronunciation of Greek ; for, let the written accent be 
placed where it will, the quantitative accent, as ix may be called, follows the analogy 
ipf the Latin, 



XVI INTRODUCTION". 

and si, preceded by an accent, and followed by another vowel 
forming an improper diphthong, are pronounced as in English, 
like sh or zh 9 as natio, nation ; persuasio, persuasion, &c; -and 
that in the Greek, the same letters retain their pure Sound, as 
(piXaVTiO,, ayvcovtoiy 7rooQdriov, x. r. A. * This difference, 
however, with very few exception?, does not extend to proper 
names ; which, coming to us through, and being mingled with, 
the Latin, fall into the general rule. In the same manner, though 
in Greek it was an established maxim, that if the last syllable 

* " The Greek language," says the learned critic, " was hnppy in not being 
" understood by the Goths, who would as certainly have corrupted the / in 
" air/a, CoTtov, &C, into aitrfa, cJ<j7ov, &c. a s they did the Latin motio and 
*' doceo into moshio and desheo*" This, however, may be questioned ; for if in 
Latin words this impure sound of t takes place only in those words where the accent 
is on the preceding vowel, as in natio,fado, &c- ; but not when the accent fol- 
lows the t, and is on the following vowel, as in satietas, societas. &c. why should 
we suppose any other mode of pronunciation would have been adopted by the Goths 
in their pronouncing the Greek ? Now no rule of pronunciation is more uniform 
in the Greek language than that which places an acute on the iota at the end of 
words, when this letter is succeeded by a long vowel ; and consequently if the ac- 
cent be preserved upon the proper letter, it is impossible the preceding / and s should 
go into the sound of sh : why, therefore, may we not suppose that the very fre^ 
quent accentuation of the penultimate / before a final vowel preserved the pre- 
ceding t from going into the sound of sh, as it was a difference of accentuation 
that occasioned this impure sound o£ / in the Latin language ? for though i at the 
end of words, when followed by a long vowel, or a vowel once long and afterwards 
contracted, had always the accent on it in Greek ; in Latin the accent was always on 
the preceding syllable in words of this termination": and hence seems to have arisen 
the corruption of/ in the Gothic pronunciation of the Latin language. 

It is highly probable, that in Lucian's time the Greek ?> when followed by i 
and another vowel, had not assumed the sound of <? \ for the Sigma would not 
have 'failed to accuse him of an usurpation of her powers, as he had done of her 
character : and if we have preserved the t pure in this situation when we pro- 
nounce Greek, it is, perhaps, rather to be placed to the preserving power of the 
accented i in so great a number of words, than any adherence to the ancient rules 
of pronunciation ; which invariably affirm, that the consonants had but one sound ; 
unless we except the / before y, K t %, £ ; as ayFeXo$, dyxv^cc, dyyj7ta y 
v.. f, >,. where the y is sounded like v '• but this, says Henry Stephens, is an error 
of the copyists, who have a little extended the bottom of the Vj and made a / of it : 
for, says he, it is ridiculous to suppose that v was changed into Y) and at the same 

Urns 
* Ainsworth on the Letter T, 



INTRODUCTION, XV11 

\tfaslong, the accent coiild scarcely be higher than the penulti- 
mate; yet in our pronunciation of Greek, and particularly of 
proper names, the Latin analogy of accent is adopted : and 
though the last syllable is long in Demosthenes, Aristophanes , 
¥heramenes 9 and Deiphobe yet as the penultimate is short, the . 
accent is placed on the antepenultimate^ exactly as if they were 
Latin*. 

As these languages have beeri long dead, they admit of no 
new varieties of accent. like the living languages. The common 
accentuation of Greek and Latin may be seen in Lexicons and 
Graduses ; and where the ancients indulged a Variety, and the 
moderns are divided in their opinions about the most classical 
accentuation of. words; it would be highly improper, in a work 
intended for general use; to enter into the thorny disputes of the 
learned; and it may be truly said, in the rhyming adage, 

When Doctors disagree, 

Disciples then are free. 

This^ however, has n( t been entirely neglected. Where there 
has been any considerable diversity of accentuation among our 

time that y should be pronounced like V, On the contrary, Scaliger says, that 
where we find an v before these letters, as avxvga,, it is an error of the copyists,, 
who imagined they better expressed the pronunciation by this letter, which, as 
Vossius observes, should seem to demand something particula and uncommon. 

It is reported of Scaliger, that when he was accosted by a Scotchman in Latin, 
he begged his pardon for not understanding him, as he had never learned the 
Scotch language. If this was the case with the pronunciation of a Scotchman, 
which is so near that of the Continent, what would he have said to the Latin pro- 
nunciation of an Englishman ? I take it, however, that this diversity is greatly ex- 
aggerated. 

* This, however, was contrary to the general practice of the Romans; for Vic- 
torinus in his Grammar says, Grceca nomina, si iisdem Uteris prof eruntur, (Latine 
versa,) Gracos accentus habebunt ; nam cum dicimus, Thyas, Nais, acutum habe- 
bit posterior accentum ; et cum Themistio, Calypso, Theano, ultimam circumflecti 
videbimus, quod utrumque Latinus scrmo non patitur, nisi admodum raro. " If 
'* Gieek nouns turned into Latin are pronounced with the same letters, they have 
" the Greek accent : for when we say Thyas, Nais, the latter syllable has the acute 
" accent; and when we pronounce Tbemistio, Calypso, Theano, we see the last 
" syllable is circumflexed ; neither of which is ever seen in Latin words, or very 
j" mt\y".-~Ser*vius,F9rster* Reply,, page 31. Notes 32, bott. 

b 



XV1H INTRODUCTION. 

prosodists, I have consulted the best authorities, andliave some- 
times ventured to decide : though, as Labbe says, Sed his de 
c rebus, ut aliis multis, malo doctiorum judicium expectare, 
quam meam in medium proferre sententiam." 
But the most important object of the present work is settling 
the English quantity, (see Rules 20, 21,22,) with which we 
pronounce Greek and Latin proper names^ and the sounds of 
some of the consonants. These are points in a state of great un- 
certainty ; and are to be settled, not so much by a deep know- 
ledge of the dead languages, as by a thorough acquaintance with 
the analogies and general usage of our own tongue. These must, 
in the nature of things, enter largely into the pronunciation of a 
dead language ; and it is from an attention to these that the 
Author hopes he has given to the Public a work not entirely 
unworthy of their acceptance, 



it V L E B 



FOR 

PRONOUNCING THE VOWELS 

* OF 

GREEK AND latin proper names 



i. Every vowel with the accent on it at the end of a syllable 
is pronounced as in English, with its first long open sound i 
thus Ca'to*, Pbilome'la, Ori' on, Pbo'cion, Lu' cifer, &c. have 
the accented vowels sounded exactly as in the English Words 
paper 9 me' tre, spi 1 der, no' ble, tu' tor, &c. 

2. Every accented vowel not ending a syllable* but followed 
by a consonant, has the short sound as in English : thus 
Man'lius, Pen' theus^ Pin' darus, Col'cbis, Cur'tiiis, &c. have 
the short sound of the accented vowels, as in man' tier, plenty, 
prin' ter, col' lar, cur 1 few, &c. 

3. Every final z, though unaccented, has the long open 
sound : thus the final i forming the genitive case, as in Ma- 
gis'tri, or the plural number * as in De'cii^ has the long operi 
sound, as in vi'al ; and this sound we give to this vowel in this 
situation, because the Latin i final in genitives, plurals, and pre^ 
terperfect tenses of verbs, is always long ; and consequently 



* This pronunciation of Cato, Plato, Cleopatra, &c. has been but lately adopted, 
Quin, and all the old dramatic school, used to pronounce the a in these and similar 
words like the a in father. Mr. Garrick, with great good sense, as well as good 
taste, brought in the present pronunciation, and the propriety of it has made I: 
now universal. 

b 2 



XX RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

where the accented i is followed by i final, both are pro- 
nounced with the long diphthongal /, like the noun eye, as 

4. Every unaccented i ending a syllable not final, as that in 
the second of Alcibiades, the Hernict, &c. is pronounced like e, 
as if written Alcehiades, the Herneci, &c. So the last syllable 
but one of the Falii, the Horatii, the Curiatii, &c. is pro- 
nounced as if written Fa-be-i^ Ho-ra-she-i, Cu-re-a-she-i ; and 
therefore if the unaccented i and the diphthong a conclude a 
word, they are both pronounced like e, as Harpy ia, Har- 
py* e-e, 

5. The diphthongs a and ce, ending a syllable with the ac- 
cent on it, are pronounced exactly like the long English e, as 
Casar, (Eta, &c. as if written Cee ! sar, E 1 ' ta, &c. ; and like the 
short e, when followed by a consonant in the same syllable, as 
Dcedalus, CEdipus, &c. pronounced as if written Deddalus, 
Eddipus, &c. The vowels el are generally pronounced like long 
l +. — -For the vowels eu in final syllables, see the words Idome- 
neus : and for the ou in the same syllables, see the word An- 
tinous, and similar words, in theTerminational Vocabulary. 

6. T is exactly under the same predicament as /. It is long 
when ending an accented syllable, as Cy' rus ; or when ending an 
unaccented syllable if final, as JE'gy, AZ'py, <kc. : short when 
joined to a consonant in the same syllable, as Lyc'idas; and 
sometimes long and sometimes short, when ending an initial syl- 



* This is the true analogical pronunciation of this letter when ending an ac- 
cented syllable; but a most disgraceful affectation of foreign pronunciation has ex- 
changed this full diphthongal sound for the meagre, squeezed sound of the French 
and Italian i, not only in almost every word derived from those languages, but in 
many which are purely Latin, as Faustina, Messalha, &c. Nay, words from the 
S^xon have been equally perverted, and we hear the i inElfrida. Ednvina, &c. 
turned into Elfreeda, Ed<weena, &c. It is true this is the sound thr Romans 
gave to their i ; but the speakers here alluded to are perfectly innocent of this, and 
do not pronounce it in this manner for its antiquity, but its novelty. 

+ See Elegeia, Hygela^ &c. in the Terminational Vocabulary of Greek and 
Latin Proper Names. 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXI 

iable not under the accent, as Ly-cur' gus, pronounced with the 
first syllable like lie, a falsehood ; and Lysimachus with the first 
syllable like the first of legion; or nearly as if divided into Lys- 
im'a-cbus, &c. See Principles of English Pronunciation pre- 
fixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 117, 118, &c 
and 185, ISO, 187. 

7. A, ending an unaccented syllable, has the same obscure 
sound as in the same situation in English words ; but it is a 
sound bordering on the Italian a, or the a in fa-ther, zsDia'na, 
where the difference between the accented and unaccented a 
is palpable. See Principles of English Pronunciation pre- 
fixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, No. Q2, and the 
letter A. 

S. E final, either with or without the preceding consonant, 
always forms a distinct syllable, as Penelope, Hippocrene, Evoe, 
Ampbitrite, &c. When any Greek or Latin word is anglicised 
into this termination, by cutting off a syllable of the original, it 
becomes then an English word, and is pronounced according 
to our own analogy : thus Acidalius, altered to Acidale, has the 
final e sunk, and is a word of three syllables only : Proserpine, 
from Proserpina, undergoes the same alteration. Thebes and 
Athens, derived from the Greek @^S^ and AdrjVTj, and the Latin 
Thebtf and Athence, are perfectly anglicised; the former into a 
monosyllable, and the latter into a dissyllable ; and the Greek. 
}Lov\tv\ and the Latin Creta have both sunk into the English 
monosyllable Crete: Hecate likewise pronounced in three sylla- 
bles when Latin, and in the same number in the Greek word. 
Exoctt} ; in English is universally contracted into two, by- 
sinking the final e. Shakespeare seems to have begun *as he 
has now confirmed this pronunciation by so adapting the word 
in Macbeth : 

" Why how now, Hecat' ? you look angerly." — Act IF. 

Perhaps this was no more than a poetical licence in him ; but 
the actors have adopted it in the songs in this tragedy : . 



** He-cate, He-cate % come away"- 

ba 



XXII RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

And the play-going world, who Form no small portion of what 
is called the better sort of people, have followed the actors in. 
this word : and the rest of the world have followed them. 

The Roman magistrate, named JEdilis, is anglicised by pro-, 
nouncing it in two syllables^ JE l dile. The capital of Sicily, 
Syracusa, of four syllables, is made three in the English Syr a- 
cuse; and the city of Tyrus, of two syllables, is reduced to a 
monpsy liable in the English Tyre. 



Rules for pronouncing the Consonants of Greek and Latin 
Proper Names, 

g. C and G are hard before a, $, and w, as Cato, Cajnus, Cures, 
Galba, Gorgon, &c— and soft before e 9 i, and y, as Cebes x 
Scipio, Scyila, Cinna y Gerysn 3 Geta, Gillus, Gyges, Gymnoso- 
pbisfa, &c. * 

10. T, S, and C, before ia, ie_ 9 ?i, io 9 iu t and eu, preceded by 
the accent, in Latin words, as in English, change into sh and zh t 
as Tatian, Staiius, Fortius, Poreia, Socias, Caduceus, Accius, 
Helvetii, Maesia, Hesiod, &c. pronounced Tashean, Sfasheus y 
Porsheus, Porshea, SoshecK, Cadinheus, Jksheus, Helveshei, 
Mezhea, Hezbeod, Sec. See Principles of English Pronunci- 
ation prefixed to the Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 357, 450, 



* That this general rule should be violated by smatterers in the learned lan- 
guages in such words as Gymnastic, Heterogeneous, &c. it is not to he wondered 
at ; but that men of real learning, who do not want to show themselves off to 
the vulgar by such inue.ndos of their erudition, should give into this irregula- 
rity, is really surprising. We laugh at the pedantry of the age of James the 
First, where there is scarcely a page ia any English book that is not sprinkled 
with twenty Greek and Latin quotations j and yet do not see the similar pedantry 
of interlarding our pronunciation with Greek and Latin sounds ; which may be 
affirmed to be a greater perversion of our language than the former. In the one 
case, the introduction of Greek and Latin quotations does not interfere with the 
English phraseology ; but in the other the pronunciation is disturbed, and a mot^ 
ley jargon of sounds introduced, as inconsistent with tr^e taste as it is with neat- 
ness, and uniformity. 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXiil 

451, 45Q, 463. But when the accent is on the first of the diph- 
thongal vowels, the preceding consonant does not go into sh 9 
but preserves its sound pure, as Miltiades, Antiates, &c. See 
the word Satiety in the Crit. Pron. Diet. 

11. T*and S, in proper names, ending in tta 9 sia, cyon, and 
shn, preceded by the accent, change the / and s into sh and zh. 
Thus Phocion, Sicyon, and Cercyon, are pronounced exactly in 
our own analogy, as if written Phoshean> Sishean, and Sershean : 
Artemisia and Aspasia sound as if written Artemizhea and As- 
pazhea : Galatia* Aratia, Alotia, and Batia, as if written Gala- 
shsa, Arashea, Aloshea, and Bashea : and if Atia, the town in 
Campania, is not so pronounced, it is to distinguish it from 
Asia, the eastern region of the world. But the termination tion 
{of which there are not even twenty examples in proper names 
throughout the whole Greek and Latin languages) seems to pre- 
serve the / from going into sh, as the last remnant of a learned 
pronunciation ; and to avoid, as much as possible, assimilating 
with so vulgar an English termination : thus, though AEsion, 
Jasion, Dionysion 9 change the s into z, as if written ALzion^jfaziony 
Dionizioriy the z does not become zh ; but Philistion, Gration, 
Eurytion, Dotion, Androiion, Hippotion, Iphition, Ornytion, 
Metion, Polytion, Stration, Sotion, ASantion, Pallantion, JEtion % 
JJippocration, and Amphyction, preserve the / in its true sound : 
Hephastion, however, from the frequency of appearing with 
Alexander, has deserted the small class of his Greek com- 
panions, and joined the English multitude, by rhyming with 
question ; and Tatian and Theodotion seem perfectly anglicised. 
With very, very few exceptions, therefore, it may be con- 
cluded, that Greek and Latin proper names are pronounced 
alike, and that both of them follow the analogy of English pro- 
nunciation. 

12. Ch, These letters before a vowel are always pronounced 
like &, as Chabrias, Colchis , &c. ; but when they come before 
a mute consonant at the beginning of a word, as in Chthonia, 
they are mute, and the word is pronounced as if written Thonia, 
Words beginning with Sche t as Schedius; Scheria, &c. are pro* 

b4 



XXIV RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

nounced as if written Shedius, Skeria, Sec. ; and c before n in • 
the Latin praenomen Cneus or Cnaus- is mute ; so in Cnopus, ; 
Cnosus, Sec. and before t in Cteatus, and g before n in Gnidus-— 
pronounced Ncpus, Nosus, Teatus, and Nidus. 

13. At the beginning of Greek words we frequently find the 
imcombinable consonants MN, TM, Sec. as Mnemosyne, Mne- 
sidamus, Mneus, Mnesteus, Tmolus, Sec. These are to be pro- 
nounced with the hrst consonant mute, as if written Nejnosyne, 
Nesidamus, Neus, Nesteus, Molus, See. in the same manner as 
we pronounce the words Bdellium, Pneumatic, Gn:mOn, Mnemo- 
nics, Sec. without the initial consonant. The same may be ob- 
served of the C hard like K, when it comes before T ; as Ctesi- 
fihon, Ctesippus, Sec. Some of these words we see sometimes 
written with an e or i after the first consonant, as Menesteus, 
Timolus, &c. and then the initial consonant is pronounced. 

14. Ph 5 followed, by a consonant, is mute, as Pbthia, Phthio- 
tis, pronounced Thia, Thictis, in the same manner as the natu-. 
ralised Greek w r ord Phthisick and Tisick. 

15. Ps: — p is mute also jn this combination, as in Psyche % 
Psammetichus, Sec. pronounced Syke, Sammeiicus, Sec. 

16. Pt, p is mute in words beginning with these letters when 
followed by a vowel, as Ptolemy, Pterilas, &c. pronounced 
ToJemy, Terilas, Sec. ; but when followed by /, the / is heard, 
as in Tlept olenitis : for though we have no words of our own 
with these initial consonants, we have many words that end 
with them, and they are certainly pronounced. The same may 
be observed of the z in 7^milaces. 

1/. The letters. S, X, and Z, require but little observation, 
being generally pronounced as in pure English words. It may 
however be remarked, that s, at the end of words, preceded by 
any of the vowels but e, has its pure hissing sound ; as mas, 
dis, os, mus, Sec— but when e precedes^ it goes into the sound 
of z; as pes, Tker sites, vates, &c. It may also be observed, 
that when it ends a word preceded by r or n, it has the sound 
of z. Thus the letter s in mens, Mars, mors, Sec. has the 
same sound as in English words hens, stars, wars, Sec. X. 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXV 

when beginning a word or syllable, is pronounced like z ; as 
Xerxes, Xcnophon, &c. are pronounced Zerkzes, Zenopbon,&LC. 
Z is uniformly pronounced as in English words : thus the z 
in Zeno and Zeugma is pronounced as we hear it in zeal, 
zone, &c. 



Mules for ascertaining the English Quantity of Greek and Latin 
. . Proper Names. 

18. It may at first be observed, that in words of two sylla- 
bles, with but one consonant in the middle, whatever be the 
quantity of the vowel in the first syllable in Greek or Latin, we 
always make. it long in English: thus Crates the philosopher, 
and crates a hurdle ; decus honour, and dedo to give ; ovo to 
triumph, and ovum an egg ; Numa the legislator, and Numen 
the divinity, have the first vowel always sounded" equally long 
by an English speaker, although in Latin the first vowel in the 
first word of each of these pairs is short. 

ig. On the contrary, words of three syllables, with the ac- 
cent on the first and with but one consonant after the first syl- 
lable, have that syllable pronounced short, let the Greek or Latin 
quantity be what it will : thus regulus and remora, mlmlcus and 
rnlnlum, are heard with the first vowel short in English pro- 
nunciation, though the two first words of each pair have their 
first syllables long in- Latin ; and the u in fumlgo and fuglto is 
pronounced long in both words, thcugh in Latin the last u is 
short. This rule is never broken but when the first syllable is 
followed by^ or /, followed by another vowel: in this case the 
vowel in the first syllable is long, except that vowel be / : thus 
lamia, genius, Libya, doceo, cuplo, have the accent on the first 
syllable, and this syllable is pronounced long in every word but 
Libya, though in the original it is equally short in all. 

20. It must have frequently occurred to those who instruct 
youth, that though the quantity of the accented syllable of long 
proper names has been easily conveyed, yet that the quantity of 



XXVI RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

the preceding unaccented syllables has occasioned some em- 
barrassment. An appeal to the laws of our own language 
would soon have removed the perplexity, and enabled us to 
pronounce the initial unaccented syllables with as much de* 
cision as the others. Thus every accented antepenultimate 
vowel but u, even when followed by one consonant only, is, in 
our pronunciation of Latin, as well as in English, short : thus 
fabula, separo, dillgo, nobilis, cucumis, have the first vowels 
pronounced as in the English words, capital, celebrate, simony, 
solitude, luculent, in direct opposition to the Latin quantity, 
which makes every antepenultimate vowel in all these words 
but the last long ; and this we pronounce long, though short in 
Latin. But if a semi-consonant diphthong succeed, then every 
such vowel is long but / in our pronunciation of both lan- 
guages ; and Euganeus, Eugenia, Jilius, folium, dubia, have the 
vowel in the antepenultimate syllable pronounced exactly as in 
the English words satiate, menial, delirious, notorious, penurious ; 
though they are all short in Latin but the i, which we pronounce 
short, though in the Latin it is long. 

21. The same rule of quantity takes place in those syllables 
which have the secondary accent ; for as we pronounce lamen- 
tation, demonstration, diminution, domination, lucubration, with 
every vowel in the first syllable short but u, so we pronounce 
the same vowels in the same manner in lament at io, demonstraiio, 
diminutio, dominatio, and lucubratio : but if a semi-consonant 
diphthong succeed the secondary accent, as in Ariovistus, Heli* 
tdorus, Gabinianus, Herodianus, and Volusianus, every vowel 
preceding the diphthong is long but i\ just as we should pro* 
nounce these vowels in the English words amiability, mediato- 
rial, propitiation, excoriation, centuriaior, &c. For the nature 
of the secondary accent, see Principles prefixed to the Critical 
Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 544. 

22, But to reduce these rules into a smaller compass, that 
they may be more easily comprehended and remembered, it 
may be observed, that as we always shorten every antepenul- 
timate vowel with the primary accent but u, unless followed by 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXV11 

4 semi-consonant diphthong, though this antepenultimate vowel 
js often long in Greek and Latin, as Mschylus, JEscbines, &c. ; 
and the antepenultimate i, even though it be followed by such a 
diphthong; as Eleusinia, Ocrisia, &c— so we shorten the first 
syllable of Msculapius, JEnobarbus, &c. because the first sylla- 
ble of both these words has the secondary accent : but we 
pronounce the same vowels long in -Ethiopia, Mg'taleus, Hah- 
artus, &c. because this accent is followed by a semi-consonant 
diphthong,. 

23. This rule sometimes holds good where a mute and liquid 
intervene, and determines the first syllable of Adrian, Adriatic, 
&c. to be long like ay, and not short like add: and it is on this 
analogical division of the words, so little understood or attended 
to, that a perfect and a consistent pronunciation of them de- 
pends, It is this analogy that determines the first u to be long 
in stupidus, and the y short in clypea, though both are short in 
the Latin ; and the o in the first syllable of Coriolanus, which is 
short in Latin, to be long in English, 

24. The necessity of attending to the quantity of the vowel in 
the accented syllable has sometimes produced a division of 
words in the following vocabulary that does not seem to convey 
the actual pronunciation. Thus the words Sulpitius, Anicium, 
Ariemisium, &c. being divided into Sulpit f i-us, A-nic* i-um, 
Jr-te-mis ! i-um, &c. we fancy the syllable after the accent de- 
prived of a consonant closely united with it in sound, and 
which, from such a union, derives an aspirated sound equiva- 
lent to sh. But as the sound of t, c, or s, in this situation, is so 
generally understood, it was thought more eligible to divide the 
words in this manner, than into Sul-pi' ti-us, <4-ni f ci-um, -dr-tc- 
pii' si-um, as in the latter mode the i wants its shortening con- 
sonant, and might, by some speakers, be pronounced, as it ge- 
nerally is in Scotland, like ee. The same may be observed of c 
and g when they end a syllable, and are followed by e or i, as in 
4c-e-ra!tus, Ac-i-da 1 li-a, Tig-el-li ] nus % Teg'y-ra, &c. where 
the c and g ending a syllable, we at first sight think them to 
Jiave their hard sound ; but. by observing the succeeding vowel, 



XXVlii RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

we soon perceive them to be soft, and only made to end a syl- 
lable in order to determine the shortness of the vowel which 
precedes. 

25. The general rule therefore of quantity indicated by the 
syllabication adopted in the vocabulary is, that when a conso- 
nant ends a syllable the vowel is always short, whether the ac- 
cent be on it or not ; and that when a vowel ends a syllable with 
the accent on it, it is always long : that the vowel u, when it 
ends a syllable, is long whether the accent be on it or not, and 
that the vowel i (3) (4) when it ends a syllable without the ac- 
cent, is pronounced like e ; but if the syllable be final, it has 
its long open sound as if the accent were on it: and the same 
may be observed of the letter y. 



Rules for placing the Accent of Greek and Latin Proper Names* 

26. Words of two syllables, either Greek or Latin, whatever 
be the quantity in the original, have, in English pronunciation, 
the accent on the first syllable : and if a single consonant come 
between two vowels, the consonant goes to the last syllable, 
and the vowel in the first is long ; as Cats, Ceres, Comus, 
Sec. See Principles of English Pronunciation prefixed to the 
Critical Pronouncing Dictionary. No, 503, and the word 
Drama, 

27. Polysyllables, adopted whole from the Greek or Latin 
into English, have generally the accent of the Latin : that is, 
if the penultimate be long the accent is on it, as Severus, 
Democedes, &c. ; if short, the accent is on the antepenulti-. 
mate, as Demosthenes, Aristophanes, Posthumus, &c« See In- 
troduction. 

28. When Greek or Latin Proper Names are anglicised, 
either by an alteration of the letters, or by cutting off the latter 
syllables, the accent of the original, as in appellatives under 
the same predicament, is transferred nearer to the beginning 
of the word. Thus Proserpina has the accent on the second 



Greek and latin proper names. xxitf 

syllable ; but when altered to Proserpine, it transfers the accent 
to the first. The same may be observed of Homerus, Vir- 
gilius, Horatius, Sec. when anglicised to Homer, Virgil, Horace, 
&c. See the word Academy in the Critical Pronouncing Dic- 
tionary. 

2Q. As it is not very easy, therefore, so it is not necessary to 
decide where Doctors disagree. When reasons lie deep in 
Greek and Latin etymology, the current pronunciation will bg 
followed, let the learned do all they can to hinder it : thus, after 
Hyperion, has been accented by our best poets according to our 
own analogy with the accent on the antepenultimate, as Shake- 
speare : * 

" Hypehiorfs curls the front of Jove himself." — Hamlet'. 

" 1 that was to this 

" Hype'rion to a Satyr." Ibid. 

" next day after dawn, 



" Doth rise and help Hype'rion to his horse." — Henry Vth. 

So Cooke in his translation of Hesiod's Theogony follows the ac- 
centuation of Shakespeare : 



Hyperion and Japhet, brothers, join: 
Thea and Rhea of this ancient line 
Descend ; and Themis boasts the source divine 

The fruits of Thia and Hyperion rise, 
And with refulgent lustre light the skies. 



.} 



After this established pronunciation, I say, how hopeless, as 
well as useless, would it be to attempt the penultimate accentu- 
ation, which yet ought undoubtedly to be preserved in reading 
or speaking Greek or Latin compositions ; but, in reading or 
speaking English, must be left to those who would rather appear 
learned than judicious. But Acrion, Arion, Amphion, Echion, 
Orion, Ixion, Pandion, Asion, Alphion, JErion, Ophion, Methion, 
Axion, Eton, Thlexion, and Sandi<m> preserve their penultimate 
accent invariably : while Ethalion, a word of the same form and 
origin, is pronounced with the accent on the antepenultimate, 



*X* RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

like Deucalion and Pygmalion: and this, if I mistake riot, is the 
common pronunciation of a ship in the British navy, so called 
from the name of one of the Argonauts, who accompanied Jasori 
. in his expedition to Colchis to letch the golden fleece. 

30. The same difficulty of deciding between common usage 
and classical propriety appears in words ending in w; as 
Alexandria, Antiochia, Seleucia, Samaria, Iphigenia y and several 
others which were pronounced by our ancestors*- as appears from- 
their poetry, according to our own analogy^ with the accent Oil 
the antepenultimate syllable ; and there is no doubt but every 
word of this form would have fallen into the same accentuation, 
if classical criticism had no"t stepped in and prevented it. A phi- 
losophical grammarian would be apt to think we are not much 
obliged to scholars for this interruption of the vernacular cur* 
rent of pronunciation : but as there is so plausible a plea as that 
of reducing words to their original languages ; and as a know- 
ledge of these languages will always bean honourable distinction 
among men, it" is strongly to be suspected that these words will 
not long continue in their plain homespun English dress. This 
critical correction, however, seems to have come too late for 
some words, which, as Pope expresses it, have slid into verse," 
and taken possession-of our ears ; and therefore, perhaps, the' 
best way of disposing of them will be to consider them as the an- 
cients did the quantity of certain doubtful syllables, and to pro- 
nounce them either way. Some, however, seem always to hav£ 
preserved the accent of their original language, as Thalia and 
Sophia : but Iphigenia } Antiochia, Seleucia, and Samaria, have 
generally yielded to the English antepenultimate accent; and 
Erythia, Deidamia, Laodamia, Hippodamia, Apamia, lUthyiUf 
and Orithyia, from their seldom appearing -in mere English 
composition, have not often been drawn aside into plain English 
pronunciation. The same may be observed of words ending. 
in nicus or nice-, if they are compounded of the Greek viK^ r 
the penultimate syllable is always long, and must have the ac- 
cent, as Stratonicus, Berenice, &c. j if this termination be what 
is called a gentile, signifying a man by his country, the penulti- 



*;c 



GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. XXXi 

ftiate is short, and the accent is on the antepenultimate ; as Ma* 
ctdonicus, Sardonicus^ Britannicus^ &c. See ANDRONICUS. 

31. Thus we see many of these proper names are of dubious 
accentuation ; and the authorities which may be produced on 
both sides sufficiently show us the inutility of criticising beyoud 
a certain point. It is in these as in many English words : 
there are some which, if mispronounced, immediately show a 
want of education ; and there are others which, though not 
pronounced in the most erudite manner, stamp no imputation 
of ignorance or illiteracy . To have a general knowledge, there- 
fore, of the pronunciation of these words, seems absolutely ne- 
cessary for those who would appear respectable in the more re- 
spectable part of society. Perhaps no people on earth are so 
correct in their accentuation of proper names as the learned 
among the English. The Port-Royal Grammar informs us, 
that notwithstanding all the rules that can be ^iven, we are 
often under the necessity of submitting to custom, and of 
accommodating our pronunciation to what is received among 
the learned according to the country we are in." So we 
pronounce," says the grammarian, Aristo 1 bulus, Basi' lius, 
Ida 1 Hum, with the accent on the antepenultimate, though the 
penultimate is long, because it is the custom : and, on the 
contrary, we pronounce Andre' as, ide'a, Mari'a, &c. with 
the accent on the penultimate, though it is short, because it 
is the custom of the most learned. The Italians," continues 
he, place the accent on the penultimate of antono?nasi* a, bar- 
moni' a, philosophi'a, theolog? a, and similar words, according 
to the Greek accent, because, as Ricciolius observes, it is 
the custom of their country. Alvarez and Gretser think we 
ought always to pronounce them in this manner, though the 
custom, not only of Germany and Spain, but of all France, is 
against it : but Nebrjssensis authorises this last pronunci- 
ation, and says, that it is better to place the accent of these 
vowels on the antepenultimate syllable; which shows," con- 
cludes the grammarian, that when we once depart from the 
ancient rules, we have but little certainty in practice, which 
e is so different ki different countries," 



XXXii RULES FOR PRONOUNCING, &C 

But however uncertain and desultory the accentuation of 
many words may be, it is a great satisfaction to a speaker to 
know that they are so. There is a wide difference between pro- 
nouncing words of this kind ighorantly and knowingly. A per- 
son who knows that scholars themselves differ in the pronun- 
ciation of these words can always pronounce with security : but 
one, who is unacquainted with the state of the accent, is not sure 
that he is right when he really is so, and always pronounces at 
his peril* 



03* It is hoped the candid peruser of this work will make 
allowances for an occasional error in dividing a syllable or 
placing an accent, when he reflects on the difficulty zvith which 
such a zvorkjnust necessarily be attended. The Author flatters 
himself, however, that such attention has been paid both to the 
compilation and the proofs, that the fewest errors imaginable 
have escaped him. 



PRONUNCIATION 



OF 



GREEK and LATIN PROPER NAMES, 



INITIAL VOCABULARY. 



g^f" When a word is succeeded by a word printed in Italics, this latter word 
is merely to spell the former as it ought to be pronounced. Thus Abansheas is 
the true pronunciation of the preceding word Abaniias : and so of the rest. 

g^fr The Figures annexed to the words refer to the Rules prefixed to the Work* 
Thus the figure (3) after Achat refers to Rule the 3d, for the pronunciation of the 
final i : and the figure (4) after Abu refers to Rule the 4th, for the pronunciation 
of the unaccented i, not final i and so of the rest. 

g^p When the letters Eng. are put after a word, it is to show that this word i& 
the preceding word Anglicised. Thus Lu'can, Eng. is the Latin word Lucanus t 
changed into the English Lucan* 



AB 

*A'BAandA'B,E 
Ab'a-a 
Ab'a-ba 
Ab-a-ce'ne (s) 
Ab'a-ga 
Ab'a-lus (20) 
tA-ba'na (7) 
A-ban'tes 
A-ban'ti-as (10) 



AB 

A-harl she-as 
Ab-an-ti'a-des (l) 
A-ban'ti-das (4) 
A-ban'tis 
Ab-a-ba're-a (7) 
Ab'a-11 (3) 
A-bar'i-mon (4) 
Ab'a-ris (7) 
A-ba'rus (0 



AB 

A'bas (l) 
A-ba'sa (1) (7) 
Ab-a-si'tis (7) ([) 
Ab-as-se'na (l) (7) 
Ab-a-se'ni 
A-bas'sus (7) 
Ab'a-tos (7) 
Ab^da-lon'i-mus (4) 
Ab-de'ra (1) (7) 



* Every a ending a syllable* with the accent upon it, is pronounced like the a 
in the English words fa^vour, ta-per, &c. See Rule the 1st, prefixed to this vo- 
cabulary. 

t Every unaccented a, whether initial, medial, or final, e n<*ing a syllable^ ha$, 
ttn obscure sound, bordering on the a in father. See Ruh cfte 7th, prefixes-it 
this vocabulary. , 



B 



AB 



AC 



AC 



Ab-de'ri-a(l)M(7) 
Ab-de-ri'tes (l) 
Ab-de'rus (i) 
A-be , a-tae(7)(l)(5) 
Ab-el'la(7) 
Ab-el-li'nus 
A'bi-a (i) (4) (7) 
A-ben'da (7) 
Ab'ga-rus 
A'bi-i (4) 
Ab'i-la (4) (7) 
A-bis'a-res (7) 
A-bis'a-ris (7) 
Ab-i-son'tes (4) 
Ab-le'tes (l) 
A-bob'ri-ca (4) 
A-bo'bus 
A-bcec'ri-tus (5) 
Ab-o-la'ni (3) 
A-bo'lus (7) (1) 
Ab-on-i-tei'chos (5) 
Ab-o-ra'ca (i) (7) 
Ab-o-rig'i-nes (4) 
A-bor'ras (7) 
Ab-ra-da'tas 
Ab-ra-da'tes 
Ab-ren'tius (10) 
A-broc'o-mas 
Ab-rod-i-ae'tus (4) 
A-bron'y-cus (0) 
A-bro'rii-us (4) 
Ab'ro-ta (7) 
A-brot'o-num 
A-bryp'o-lis (<?) 
Ab-se'us 
Ab-sin'thi-i (4) 
Ab'so-rus 
Ab-syr'tos (6) 
Ab-syf'tus (0) 



'Ab-u-li'tes (l) 
Ab-y-de'ni (6) 
Ab-y-de'nns (6) 
A-by'di (6) 
A-by'dos (6) 
A-by'dus 
Ab'y-la (6) 
Ab'y-lon (6) 
Ab-ys-si'm (1) 
Ab-ys-sin'i-a (6) 
Ac-a-cal'lis (7) 
Ac-a-ce'si-um (io) 
Ak-a-se' zhe-um 
A-ca'ci-us (10) 
A-ka! she-us 
Ac-a-de'mi-a (7) 
Ac-a-de'mus 
Ac-a-lanMrus 
A-ca!''le(8) 
Ac-a-mar'chis (7) 
Ac'a-mas (7) 
A-camp'sis' (7) 
A-can'tha (7) 
A-can'thus (7) 
Ac'a-ra (7) 
A-ca'ri~a {?) 
Ac-ar-Qa'ni-a (?) 
A-car'nas (7) 
A-cas'ta (7) 
A-cas'tus (7) 
Ac-a-than'tus (7) 
Ac'ci-a (iO) (7) 
AhJ she-a 
Ac / ci-la'(7) 
Ac- ci-us (10) 
Ak ! sbe-us 
Ac'cu-a (7) 
A'ce (8) 
Ac-e-di'ci (3) (24) 



Ac'e-la (24) 
Ac-e-ra'tus (27) 
A-cer'bas 
Ac-e-ri'na (l) 
A-cer'rae (4) 
Ac-er-sec'o-mes 
A'ces(7) 
A-ce'si-a (io) 
Ac-e-si'nes (l) 
Ac-e-si'nus (l) 
A-ce' si-us (10) 
A-ces'ta (7) 
A-ces'tes 
A-ces'ti-nm (10) 
A-ces-to-do'rus 
A-ces-tor'i-des 
A-ce'tes 

*Ach-a-by'tos (12) 
A-chae'a (7) 
A-chae'i (3) 
A-chae r i~um 
A-chsem'e-nes 
Ach-ce-me'ni-a 
Ach-as-men'i-des 
A-chae'us 
A-cha'i-a (7) 
Ach'a-ra (7) 
Ach-a-ren'ses 
A-char ; nae (4) 
A-cha'tefc 
Ach-e-ld'i-des (4) 
Ach-e-lo f ri-um 
Ach-e-ld'us 
A-cher'dus 
A-cher'i-mi (3) (4) 
Ach'e-ron 
Ach-e-ron'ti-a (io) 
Ach-e-ru'si-a (ll) 
Ach-e-ru'si-as (11) 



* Achahytos. — Ch, in this and all the subsequent words, have the sound of k. 
Thus Acbabytos, Achtta, Achates, &c. are pronounced as- if vyriuen Akabjtoi, 
Aktea } Ahates, &c. See Rule rath. 



AG 



AD 



MA 



A-che'tus 


A-cra'tus 


A-chilMas 


A'cri-as (4) 


A-chil'le-us 


Ac-ri-doph'a-gi(3J 


Ach-il-le'a (?) 


A-cri'on (li) 


Ach-il-lei-en'ses 


Ac-ris-i-o'ne 


Ach-il-le'is 


Ac-ris-i-o-he'us 


A-chil'les 


Ac-ris-i-o-ni'a-des 


Ach-il-le'um 


A-cris'e-us (10) 


A-chi'vi (4) 


A-cri'tas (l) 


Ach-la-dss'us 


Ac-ro-a'thon 


Ach-o-lVi (3) 


Ac-ro-ce-rau'ni-um 


Ach-o-lo'e 


Ac-ro-co-rin' thus 


Ac-i-cho'ri-us 


A'cron (l) 


Ac-i-da'li-a (s) 


Ac-ro-pa f tos 


Ac-i-da'sa 


A-crop'o-lis 


A-cil'i-a 


Ac'ro-ta 


Ac-i-ltg'e-na (24) 


A-crot'a-tus 


A-cil'i-us 


Ac-ro'tho-os 


A-cil'la (7) 


Ac'ta (7) 


A'cis 


Ac-tae'a (7) 


Ac'mon 


Ac'-tae on (4) 


Ac-mon'i-des (4) 


Ac-tae'us (4) 


A-cce'tes 


Ac'te (s) 


A-co'nas (4) 


Ac'ti-a (jo) 


A-con'tes 


Ac'tis 


A-con'te-us 


Ac-tis'a-nes 


A-con'ti-us (10) 


Ac'ti-um (10) 


A-con-to-bu'lus 


Ac'ti-us (10) 


A-co'ris. ' 


Ac' tor 


A' era 


Ac-tor' i-des 


Ac-ra-di'na (7) 


Ac-to'ris 


Ach-ra-di'na 


A-cu'phis 


A' eras 


A-cu-si-la'us 


A-crae'a (7) 


A-cu'ti-cus, M. 


A-craeph'ni-a (7) 


A'da (7) 


Ac-ra-gal-li'Mae (4) 


A-dae'us 


Ac'ra-gas (7) 


Ad-a-man-tas'a (7) 



Ad'a-mas 
Ad-a-mas'tus 
A-das'pi-i (4) 
Ad'a-tha 
Ad^de-pha'gi-a 
Ad'du-a (7) 
A-del' phi-us 
A-de'mon 
A'des, or Ha'des 
A.d-gan-des'tri-us 
Ad-her'bal 
Ad-hef'bas 
Ad-i-an'te (8) 
A-di-at'o-rix 
Ad-i-man'tus 
Ad-me'ta (7) 
Ad-i-me'te 
Ad-me'tus 
A-do'ni-a 
A-do'nis 
Ad-ra-myt'ti-um 
A-dra'na (7) (l) 
A-dra'rium 
A-dras'ta 
A-dras'ti-a 
A-dras'tus 
A'dri-'a (23) 
A-dri-a'nurn 
A-dri-at'i-cum 
A-dri-an-op'o-Iis 
A-dri-a'nus 
A ] dri-ari (Eng.) 
Ad-ri-rne'tum 
Ad-u-at'i-ci (4) 
A-dyr-ma-ehi'dac 
*iE-a (7) 
' /E-a-ce'a 



* JEa. — This diphthong is merely ocular, for the a has no share in the sound, 
though it appears in the type. Indeed as we pronounce the a, there is no middle 
sound between that letter and e, and therefore we have adopted the last vowel and 
relinquished the first. This, among other reasons, makes it probable that the 
Greeks and Romans pronounced the a as we do in 'water } and the ^as we hear it 

Bss ii 



JEG 



JEG 



JEX 



vE-ac'i-das 
vE-ac'i-des 
^E/a-cus 

jE-se'a 

^E-an-te'um 

^E-an'ti-des 

,/E-an'tis 

^E'as 

/E'a-tus 

^Ech-mac/o-ras 

jEch'mis 

./E-dep'sum 

^E-des'sa 

AL-dic'u-h 

^E-di'les (s) 

./E-dip'sus 

JElaon 

jE r du-i 5 or Hed'u-i 

JE-el'to 

JE-e'ta 

^E-e'ti-as (10) 

vE'ga 

JE-ge as 

.E'gae (5) 

yE-gas'aS. 

^E-gae'on 
^E gae'um 
^E-gae'us 
yE-ga'ie-os 
^E-ga'le-um 
jE'gan 
^E'gas (5) 
^E-ga'tes 



^E-ge'le-on 

iE-ge'ria 

yE-ges'ta 

./E-ge'us 

.E-gi'a-le 

yE-gi-a'le-us (22) 

.E-gi-a'li-a(22) (4) 

y£-gi'a-lus 

yE-gi'des 

JE-gi'h 

./E-gil'i-a 

yE~gim'i-us 

yEg-i-mo'rus 

yE-gi'na 

/Eg-i-ne'ta 

yEg-i-ne'tes 

/E-gi'o-chus 

yE-gi'pan 

yE-gi'ra 

yE-gir-o-es'sa 

fiE'gis 

yE-gis'thus 

vE-gi'tum 

yE'gi-um 

JEg'le 

yEg'les 

yEg-le'tes 

iEg'lo-ge 

/E-gob'o-lus 

yE-goc'e-ros- 

JE'gon 

yE'gos pot f a-mos 

yEg-osa'gae 

iE-gos'the-na 



JE'gm 

/E'gy (6) 

/Eg-y-pa'nes 

yE-gyp'sus 

yE-gyp'ti-i (4) (10) 

/E-gyp'ti*um (lOJ 

vE-gyp'tus 

/E'li-a 

yE-li-a'nus 

M'lt-an (Eng.) 

yE'li-us andyE'Ii-a 

/E-lu'nis 

yE-mil'i-a 

yE-mil-i-a'nus 

yE-mil'i-us 

/Em-nes f tus 

J£j mon 

/Em'o-na 

yE-mo'ni-a 

/E-mon'i-des 

/E'mus 

/E-myl'i-a 

/E-myl-i-a'nus 

yE-myl'i-i (4) 

/E-myl'i-us 

yE-na'ri-a 

yE-ne'a 

yE-ne'a-des 

yE-ne'a-das 

yE-ne'as 

yE-ne'i~a 

yE-ne'is 

yE-ne'i*les (4) 

yE-nes-i-de'mus 



in 'where and there, the middle or mixt sound then would be like a in father* 
which was probably the sound they gave to this diphthong. 

+ Mgis. — This diphthong, though long in Greek and Latin, is in English pro- 
nunciation either long or short, according to the accent or position of it. Thus, if 
it immediately precedes the accent as in JEgeus, or with the accent on it, before a 
single consonant, in a word of two syllables, it is long, as in jEgis ; before two 
conco&anta it is short, as inJEgles; or before one only, if the accent be on thc 
antepenultimate, as JEropus. — For the exceptions to this rule, see Rule aa. 



iES 



AG 



AG 



JE-ne ! si-us (lo) 
^E-ne'tus 
J&'ni-a 
i/E-ni f a-cus 
^E-ni'o-chi (12) 
vEn-o-bar'bus (22} 
JEn ( o-c\es 
JEJnos 

-^E-ny'ra 
jE-o'H-a 
&-o'li-ae 

^-ol'i-da 

^-ol'i-des 

jE'o-lis 

^E'o-lus 

^E-o'ra 

^E-pa'li-us 

jE-pe'a 

^Ep'u-lo (21) 

JE'W (6) 

^Ep'y-tus (21) 

^E-qua'na (7) 

iE'qui (3) m 

iE-quic'o-li 

TfLq-ui-me'li-um 

-^E'ri-as ' 

^Er'o-pe 

^Er'o-pus 

iEs'a-cus 

^E-sa'pus 

^E'sar, or ^E-sa'ras 

iEs'cbi-nes (22) 

./Es'chi-ron (12) 

^Es-chy-li'des 

jEs'cby-lus (21) 

^.s-cu-la' pi-us (22) 



iE-se'pus 

^E-ser'ni-a 

iE-si'on (11) 

JE'son 

iE-son'i-des 

iE-so'pus 

JE'sop. Eng. 

yEs'tri-a 

J&s'u-te 

iE.sy'e-tes 

jEs-ym-ne'tes (21) 

^E-sym'nus 

jE.thal'i-des 

^E-thi-o'pi-a(22) 

JEth'li-uJ 

^E'thon 

^E'tbra 

iE-tbu'sa 

^E'ti-a (10) 

JE'ti-on (ll) 

^'ti-us*(lo) 

^Et'na 

JS-to'li-a 

iE-to'lus 

A'fer \ 

A-fra'm-a 

A-fra'ni-us 

Af'ri-ca (7) 

Af-ri-ca'nus 

Afr'i-cum 

A-gag-ri-a'nae 

Ag-a-las'ses 

A-gal'la (7) 

A-gam'ma-tae 

Ag-a-me'des 

Ag-a-mem non 

Ag-a-raem-no'ni-us 



Ag-a-me'tor 

Ag-am-nes'tor 

Ag-a-nip'pe 

A-gan'za-ga 

Ag-a-pe'no 

Ag-a-re'ni (3) 

Ag-a-ris'ta 

A-gas'i-cles 

A-gas'sae 

A-gas'tbe-nes 

A-gas'tbus 

A-gas'tro-phus 

Ag'a-tha 

Ag-ath-ar f cbi-das 

Ag-ath-ar'cbi-des 

Ag-ath-ar'cus 

A-ga'thi-as 

Ag'a-tho 

A-gatb-o-cle'a 

A-gatb'o-cles 

Ag'a-tbon 

A-gath-b-ny'mus 

Ag-a-thos'tbe-nes 

Ag-a-tbyr'num 

Ag-a-tbyr'si (3) 

A-ga've 

A-gau'i (3) 

A-ga'vus 

Ag-des'tis 

Ag-e-e'na 

Ag-e-las'tus 

Ag-e-la'us 

A-gen'a-tba 

A-gen-di'cum 

A-ge'nor 

Ag-e-nor'i-des 

Ag-e-ri'nus 



* One of the Generals of Valentinian die third; which, Labbe tel.'s us, ought 
properly to be written Aetius ; that is, without the diphthong. We may observe, 
that as this word comes from the Greek, but is latinized, it is pronounced with the 
/ like shy as if written JEshius ; but the preceding word, jEtion, being pure Greek, 
does not conform to this analogy. — See Rule the 11th and 29th. 

B3 



AG 



AL 



AL 



Ag-e-san'der 

A-ge'si-as (10) 

A-ges-i-Ia'us 

Ag-e-sip'o-lis 

Ag-ersis'tra-ta 

Ag-e-sis'tra-tus 

Ag-gram'mes 

Ag-gri'nas 

Ag'i-das 

A°--i-la'us 

A r gis 

Agla'i-a 

Ag-la ] ya 

Ag-la.o-ni'ce 

Ag-la'o-pe 

Ag-la-o-phas'na 

Ag-la'o-phon 

Ag-la-os' 'the-nes 

Ag-lau'ros 

Ag-la'us 

Ag'na 

Ag'no 

Ag-nod'i-ce 

Ag'hon 

Ag-non'i-des 

Ag-o-na'li-a,, and 

A-go'ni-a 

A-go'nes 

Ag'o- nis 

A-go'ni-us 

Ag-o-rac'ri-tus 

Ag-o-ran'o-mi (3) 

-t-'a'nis 
Ag-o-ras'a 
A'gra 0) 
A-grae'i (3) 
Ag'ra-gas 
A-grau'le 
A-grau'Ji-a 
A-grau'los 
Ag-rau-o-ni'tas 
A-gri-a'nes 
A-gric'o-la 



Ag -ri- gen * turn 

A-grin'i-um 

A-gri-o'ni-a 

A-gri'o-pas 

A-gri'o-pe 

A-grip'pa 

Ag-rip-pi'na 

A-gris'o-pe (8) 

A'gri-us(l) 

Ag ; ro-3as 

A'gron 

A-gro'ta's 

Argrot'e-ra 

A-gvl'e-us (5) 

A-gyl'-la. 

Ag-yl-lae'us 

A-gy'rus 

A-gyr/i 7 um 

A-gyr'i-us 

A-gyr'tes 

A-ha'ia(7) 

A'jax 

A-i-do'ne-us (5) 

A-im'y-lus 

A-i'us Lo-cu'ti-us 

Al-a-ban'da 

Al''a-bus 

A-]e ; sa 

A-]ae ? a 

A-teQ (3) 

A-Iae'us 

Al-a-go'ni-a 

A-Ia'la- 

Al-al-'com e-nae 

A-la'Ii-a (7) 

Al-a-ma'nes 

Al-a-man'ni; or 

Al-e-man'ni 

A-Ia'ni 

Al'a-res 

Al-a-ri'cus 

Al ] a-rk Eng.) 

Al-a-ro'di-i (3) (4) 



A-las'tor 

Al'a-zon 

Al'baSyl'vi-us 

Al-ba'ni-a 

Al-ba nus 

Al-bi'ci (3) (4) 

Al-bi-e'tae (4) 

Al-bi'ni (3) 

Al-bi-no-va'nus 

Al-bin-te-me'li-um 

Al-bi'nus 

Al'bi-on 

Al'bi-us 

Al-bu-cil'la 

Al'bu-la 

Al-bu'ne-a 

Al-bur'nus 

Al'bus Pa'gus 

Al-bu'ti-us (10) 

Al-cse'us 

Al-cam'e-nes 

Al-ean'der 

Al-can'dre 

Al-ca'nor 

Al-cath'o-e 

Al-cath'o-us 

Al'ce 

Al-ce'nor 

Al-ces'te 

Al-ces'tis 

Al'ce-tas' 

Al'chi-das (12) 

Al-chim'a-cus 

Al-ei-bi'a-des (4)? 

Al-cid'a-mas 

Al-ci-da-me'a 

Al-ci-dam'i-das 

Al-cid'a-mus 

Al-ci'das 

Al-ci'des 

AI-cid''i-ce 

Al-cim'e-de 

Al-cim'e-don 



AL 



AL 



AL 



. Al-cim'e-nes 
Al'ci-mus 
Al-cin'o-e 
Al'cinor 
*Al-cin / c-us 
Al-ci-o'ne-us (5) 
Al'ci-phron 
Al-cip'pe 
Al-cip'pus 
Al'cis 
Al-cith'o-e 
Alc-rase'on 
Alc-mas-on'i-dae 
Alc'man 
Alc-me'na 
Al-cy'o-ne 
Al-cy-o'ne-us (5) 
Al-cy/o-na 
Al-des'cus 
Al-du'a-bis 
A'le-a (l) (7) 
A-le'bas 
A-le'bi-on 
A-lec'to 
A-lec'tor 
A-lec'try-on 
A-lec'tus ' 
tA-le'i-us Cam'pus 
Al-e-man'ni 



A-le'mon 

Al-e-mu'si-i (4) 

A' lens 

A'le-on 

A-le'se 

A-le'si-a (10) 

A-le'si-um (10) 

A-le'tes 

A-le'thes 

A-le'thi-a 

A-let'i-das 

A-le'tri-um 

A-le'tum 

Al-eu-a'dae 

A-le'us 

A'lex (l) 

A-lex-a-me'nus 

jAl-ex-ar/der 

Al-ex-an'dra 

Al-ex-an-dri'a (so) 

Al-ex-an-dri-des 

Al-ex-an-dri'na 

Al-ex-an-drop'o-lis 

Al-ex-a'nor 

Al-ex-ar'chus 

A-lex'as 

A-lex'i-a 

/1-lek 1 ' she-a 

A-l 



ex-ic'a-cus 



Al-ex-i'nus 
A-lex'i-o 

A-lek'sbe-o 
Al-ex-ip'pus 
Al-ex-ir'a-es 
Al-ex-ir'ho-e 
A-lex'is 
A-lex'on 
Al-fa-ter'na 
Al-fe'nus 
Al'gi-dum 
A-li-ac'mon 
A-Ii-ar'tum 
A-li-ar'tus 
Al'i-cis 

A-li-e'nus (21) 
Al ; i-f<e 

Al-i-lae'i (3) (4) 
Al'-i-men'tus 
A-lin'dae 
A-Iin-do'i-a 
Al-i-phe'ri-a 
Al-ir-ro'thi-us 
-Al'li-a 
Al-li-e ; nos 
Al-lob'ro-ges 
Al-lob'ry-ges 
Al-lot'ri-ges 
Al-lu'ti-us (10) 






* Alcinous. — There are no words more frequently mispronounced by a mere 
.English scholar than those of this termination. By such a one we sometimes hear 
Alcinous and Antinous pronounced in three syllables, as if written Al-ci-nouz and 
sln-ti-nouz, rhyming with e vo f ws ; but classical pronunciation requires that these 
vowels should form distinct syllables? 

t Aleius Campus. 

Lest from this flying steed unrein'd (as once 
' Bellerophon, though from a lower clime) 
Dismounted, on th' Aleian field I fall, 
Erroneous there to wander, and forlorn. 

Milton's Par. Lost, b.vii. v. iy, 

£ Alexander. — This word is as frequently pronounced with the accent on the 
first as on the third syllable. 

B4 



AM 



AM 



AM 



A-lo'a 


Am-al-the'um 


Am-bro'si-a (10) 


Al-o-e'us 


Am'a-na 


Am-bro'si-us (iO 


Al-o-i'dae 


A-man'tes 


Am-bry'cn 


Al-o-i'des 


Am-an-ti'ni (3) 


Am-brvs'sus 


A^lo'ne 


A-ma'nus 


Am-btil'li (3) 


Al'o-pe 


A-mar'a-cus 


Am'e-les 


A-lop'e-ce 


A-mar'di (3) 


Am-e-na'nus 


A-lop'e-ces 


A-mar'tus 


Am-e-ni'des 


A-lo'pi-us 


Am-bryl'lis 


A-men'o-cles 


A'los 


Am-aivyn'ce-us (5) 


A-me'ri-a 


A-lo'ti-a (10) 


Am-ar-yn'thus 


A-mes'tra-tus 


Al-pe'nus 


A' mas 


A-mes'tris 


Al 'pes 


A-ma'si-a (10) 


A-mic'!as 


Alps (Eng.) 


Am-a-se'nus 


Am-ic-lae us 


Al-phe'a 


A-ma'sis 


A-mic-tae'us 


AI-phe'i-a 


A-mas'tris 


A-mic'tas 


Al-phe'nor 


A-mas'trus 


A-mi'da (3) 


Al-phe'nus 


A-ma'ta 


A-mil'car 


Al-phe-si-bce'a (5) 


Am-a-tbe'a 


Am'i-Ios (4) 


Al-phe-si-bce'us 


Am' a -thus 


A-mim'o-ne, or 


Al-phe'us 


A-max-am-pe'us 


A-mym'o-ne 


Al' phi-us 


A-max'i-a 


A-min'e-a, or 


Al-phi'on (29) 


A-max'i-ta 


Am-min'e-a 


Al-pi'nus 


Am-a-ze'nes 


A-min'i-as 


Al'pis 


A-maz'o-nes 


A-min'i-us 


Al'si-um (10) 


Am' a~zons (Eng.) 


A-min'o-cies 


Al'sus 


Am-a-zon'i-des 


Am-i-se'na 


Al-thae'a 


Am-a-zo'ni-a 


A-mis'i-as (10) 


Al-thaem'e-nes 


Am-a-zo'ni-um 


A-mis'sas 


Al-ti'num 


Am-a-zo'ni-us 


A-mi'sum 


Al'tis 


Am-bar'ri (3) 


A-mi'sus 


A-lun'ti-um (10) 


Am'be-nus 


Am-i-ter'num 


A'lus, Al'u-us 


Am-bar-va'li-a 


Am-i-tha'on, or 


A-ly-at'tes 


Am-bi-a-li'tes 


Am-y-tha'on 


Al'y-ba (6) 


Amb-bi-a'num 


Am-ma'lo 


Al-y-cae'a 


Am-bi-a-ti'num 


Am-mi-a'nus 


Al-y-cas'us 


Am-bi-ga'tus 


Am'mon 


A-lys'sus 


Am-bi'o-rix 


Am-mo'ni-a 


Al-yx-oth'ore 


Am'bla-da 


Am-mo'ni-i (3) 


A-mad'o-ci (3) 


Am-bra'ci-a (10) 


Am-mo'ni-us 


A-mad'o-cus 


Am-bra ; ci-us (10) 


Am-mo'the-a 


Am'a-ge 


lAm'bri (3) 
lAm-bro'nes 


Am'ni-as 


Am-al-thae'a 


Am-ni'sus (3) 



AM 



AN 



Atf 



Am-os-bas'us (5) 

Am-mo-me'tus 

A ; mor (l) 

A-mor'ges 

A-mor'gos 

Am'pe-lus 

Amp-e-lu'si-a 

Am-ohe'a (7) 

Am-phi-a-la'us 

Am-phi'a-nax 

Am-phi-a-ra'tis 

Am-phi-ar'i-des 

Am-phic'ra-tes 

Am-phic'ty-on (11) 

Am-phic-le'a 

Am-phid'a-mus 

Am~phi-dro'mi-a 

Am-phi-ge'ni-a, or 

*Am-phi-ge-ni'a(29 

Am-phil'o-chus 

Am-phil'y-tus 

Am-phim'a-chus 

Am-phirn'e-don 

Am-phin'o-me 

Am-phin'o-mus 

Am-phi'on (28) 

Am-phip'o-les 

Am-phip'o-lis 

Am-phyp'y-ros 

Am-phi-re'tus 

Am-phir'o-e 

Am' phis 

Am-phis-bae'na 

Am-phis ; sa 

Am-phis-se'ne 

Am-phis'sus 



Am-pmVthe-ncs 

Am-phis-ti'des 

Am-phis'tra-tus 

Am-phit'e-a 

Am-phith'e-mis 

Am-phith' o-e 

Am-phi-tri'te (s) 

Am-phit'ry-on 

Am'phi-tus 

Am-phot'e-rus 

Am-phot-ry-o-ni'a- 

des 
Am-phry'sus 
Amp'sa-ga 
Am-pys'i-des 
Am' pyx 
Am-sac'tus 
A-mu'li-us 
A-myc'la 
A-myc'lae 
Am'y-cus 
Am' y -don 
Am-y-mo'ne 
A-myn'tas 
A-myn-ti-a'nus 
Am-y'ris 
A-myn'tor 
A-myr'i-us 
Am'y-rus 
A-mys'tis 
Am-y-tha'on 
Am'y-tis 
An'a-ces • 
An-a-char'sis 
A-na'ci-um (10) 
A-nac're-on, or 



A-na'cre-on (23) 

An-ac-to'ri-a 

An-ac-to'ri-um 

iAn-a-dy-om'e-ne 

A-nag'ni-a 

An-a-i'tis 

An-a-gy-ron'tum 

An'a-phe 

An-a-phlys'tus 

A-na'pus 

A-nar'tes 

A'"nas (1) 

An'cho-ra 

A-nat'o-le 

A-nau'chi-das (12) 

A-iiau'rus 

A'nax (l) 

An-ax-ag'o-ras 

An-ax-an'der 

An-ax-an'dri-des 

An-ax-ar'chus (12) 

An-ax-ar'e-te 

An-ax-e'nor 

A-nax'i-as (10) 

An-ax-ib'i-a 

An-ax-ic'ra-tes 

A-nax-i-da'mns 

A-nax'i-las 

A-nax-i-la'us 

An-ax-il'i-des 

An-ax-i-man ; der 

An-ax-im'e-ncs 

An-ax-ip'o-lis 

An-ax-ip'pus 

An-ax-ir'ho-e 

A-nax'is 



* Amphigenza.~—S>ze Iphigenia, and Rule 30, prefixed to this vocabulary. 

+ This epithet from the Greek ava£usw, emergens, signifying rising out of the 
water, is applied to the picture of Venus rising out of the sea, as originally painted 
by Apelles. I doubt not that some, who only hear this word without seeing it 
written, suppose it to mean 4nno Domini) the year of our Lord. 



10 



•AN 



AN 



AN 



A-nax'o 


An'des 


*An-di-o-ni'cus C28} 


An-cae'us 


An-doc'i-des 


An-droph'a-gi (3) 


An-ca-li'tes 


An-dom'a-tis 


An-dro-pom f pus 


An-ca'ri-us 


An-drae'mon 


An'dros 


An-cha'ri-a (7) 


An-dra-ga'thi-us 
An-drag'a-thus 


An-dros'the-nes 


An-cha'ri-us 


An-drc/tri-on 


An-chem'o-lus 


An-drag'o-ras 


An-e-lon'tis 


An-che--si'tes 


An-drarn'y-tes 


An-e-ras'tus 


An-ches'mus 


An-dre'as 


An-e-mo'li-a 


An-chi'a-le 


An' drew (Eng.) 


An-e-mo f sa 


An-chi'a-Ia 


An'dri-clus 


An-fin'o-mus 


An-chi'a-lus 


An'dri-on 


An-ge'li-a 


An-chi-mo'li-us 


An-dris'cus 


An-ge'li-on 


An-chin'o-e 


x A xii-dro f bi-us 


An'ge-lus . 


An-chi'ses 


An dro-cle'a 


An-gi ; tes 


An-chis'i-a (11) 


An'dro-cles 


An/grus 


An-chi-si'a-des 


An-dro-cli'des 


An-gu-it / i-a(ll)(24 


An'cho-e 


An-dro'clus 


A'ni-a (7) 


An-chu f rus 


An-dro-cy'des 


An-i-ce'fus 


An-ci'le 


An-drod'a-mus 


A-nic'i-a (10) 


An-cy'le 


An-dro'ge-os 


A-nic'i-um (24) 


An' con 


An-dro'ge-us 


A-nic'i-us Gal' lus 


An-co'na 


Aji-drog'y-nas 


An'i-grus 


An'cus Mar ; ti-us 


An-drorn'a-che 


A'ni-Oj and A'ni-en 


An-cv'rse 


An-drom-a-chi' dae 


An-i-tor'gis 


An' da 


An-drom'a-clius 


A'ni-us 


An-dab'a-tae 


An-drom'a-das 


An'na 


An-da/ni-a 


An-drorn'e-da 


An-ni-a'nus 


An-de-ca'vi-a 


AnMron 


An'ni-bal 



* Andron'icus. — This word is uniformly pronounced by our prosodists with the 
penultimate accent: and yet so averse is an English ear to placing the accent on the 
penukimate i, that by all English scholars we hear it placed upon the antepenulti- 
> liable. That this was the pronunciation of this word in Queen Elizabeth's 
time, appears plainly from the tragedy of Titus Shidronkus, said to be written by 
Shakespeare ; in which we every where find the antepenultimate pronunciation 
adopted. It may indeed be questioned, whether Shakespeare's learning extended 
to a knowledge of the quantity of this Graeco-Latin word; but, as Mr. Stevens has 
justly observed, there is a greater number of classical allusions in this play than are 
scattered over all the rest of the performances on which the seal of Shakespeare is in- 
dubitably fixed ; and therefore it may be presumed that the author could not be ig- 
norant of the Greek and Latin pronunciation of this word, but followed the re- 
ceived English pronunciation of his time; and which by all but professed scholars 
is still continued.— See Sophronkus. 



AN 



AN 



AP 



ii 



An'ni-bi (3) (4) 
An-nic'e-ris (24) 
An 'non 
iAn-o-ps'a 
An'ser 
An-si-ba'ri-a 
An-tae'a 
An-tae'as 
An-tas'us 
An-tag'o-ras 
An-tal'ci-das 
An-tan'der 
An-tan'dros 
An-ter-bro'gi-us 
An-tei'us 
An-tem'nae 
An-te'nor 
An-te-nor'i-des 
An'te-ros 1 
An-the'a 
An'the-as 
An-the'don 
An-the'la 
An'the-mis 
An'the-mon 
An'the-mus 
An-the-mu'si-a (10) 
An-the'ne 
An-ther'mus 
An-'thes 

An-thes-pho' ri-a 
An-thes-te'ri-a 
An'the-us 
An-thi ; a 
An'thi-as 
An'thi-um 
'An'thi-us 
An'tho 
An-tho'res 
An-thra'ci-a(io) 



An-throp-pi'nus 

An-thro-poph f a-gi 

An-thyl'la 

An-ti-a-ni'ra 

An'ti-as (10) 

An-ti-cle'a 

An'ti-cles 

An-ti-cli'des 

An-tic'ra-gus 

An-tie'ra-tes 

An-tic'y-ra 

An-tid'o-tus 

An.tid'o-mus 

An-tig'e-nes 

An-ti-gen'i-das 

An-tig'o-na 

An-tig''o-ne 

An-ti-go'ni-a 

An-tig'o-nus 

An-tii'co 

An-ti-lib ; a-nus 

An-til'o-chus 

An-tim'a-chus 

An-tim'e-nes 

An-ti-n'os'i-a (5) 

An-ti-nop'o-lis 

An-tin'o-us 

An-ti-o'chi-a, or 

*An-ti-o-chi'a (29) 

AnUi-och (Eng.) 

An-ti'o-chis 

An-ti'o-chus 

An-ti'o-pe (sj 

An-ti-o rus 

An-tip'a-ter 

An-ti-pa'tri-a 

An-ti-pat'ri-das 

An-tip'a-tris 

An-tiph'a-nes 

An-tiph'a-tes 



An-tiph'i-lus 

An'ti-phon 

An-tiph'o-nus 

An'ti-phus 

An-ti-poe'nus (s) 

An-tip'o-lis 

An-tis'sa 

An-tis'the-nes 

An-tis'ti-us 

An-tith'e-us 

An'ti-um (10) 

An-tom/e-nes 

An-to'ni-a 

An-to'ni-i (3) (4) 

An-to-ni'na 

An-to-ni'nus 

An-to-ni-op'o-lis 

An-to'ni-us, M. 

An-tor'i-des 

A-nu'bis 

An'xi-us 

An'xur 

An'y-ta 

An'y~ tu3 

An-za'be (s) 

A-ob'ri-ga 

A-ol ; li-us 

A' on 

A'o-nes 

A-o'ris 

A-or'nos 

A-o'ti 

A-pa'i-tae 

A-pa'ma (7) 

A-pa'me (s) 

Ap-a-me'a 

Ap-a-mi'a 

A-par f ni 

Ap-a-tu'ri-a 

Ap-e-au'ros 



* AntiQchia.—^Qx words of this termination, see Iphzgenia, and N©. 30 of the 
Kules prefixed to this Vocabulary, 



12 



AP 



AP 



AR 



A-pel'la 

A-pel'les 

A-pel'li-con 

Ap-en-ni'nus 

A' per 

Ap-e-ro'pi-a 

Ap'e-sus 

Apb'a-ca 

A-phae'a 

A' phar 

Apb-a-re'tus 

A-pha're-us 

A'phas (l) 

A-phel'las 

Aph'e-sas 

Aph'e-tae 

Aph'i-das (4) 

A-phid' na 

A-phid' nus 

Aph-ce-be'tus 

A-phri'ces (1) 

Apb-ro-dis'i-a 

Aph-ro-di'sum (j) 

Aph-ro-di'te (s) 

A-pby'te (s) 

A'pi-a(t) (4) (7) 

A-pi-a'nus 

Ap-i-ca'ta 

A-pic'i-us (24) 

A-pid'a-nus 

Ap'i-na 

A-pi'o-la 

A'pi-on (1) 

A'pis 

A-pit'i-us (24) 



A-pol-li-na'res 

A-pol-li-na'ris 

Ap-ol-lin'i-des 

A-pol'li-nis 

A-pol'lo 

Ap-ol-loc'ra-tes 

A-pol-lo-do'rus 

Ap-ol-lo'ni-a 

Ap-ol-lo'ni-as 

A-pol-lo-ni'a-des 

Ap-ol-lon ; i-des 

Ap-ol-lo'ni-us 

Ap-ol-loph'a-nes 

A-po-my-i'os 

A-po-ni-a'na (7) 

A-po'ni-us, M. 

Ap'o-nus 

Ap-os-tro'phi-a 

*A-poth-e-o'sis 

Jp-o-the' o-sis 

Ap'pi-a Vi'a 

Ap-pi'a-des 

Ap-pi-a'nus 

Ap'pi-i Fo'rum 

Ap' pi-us 

Ap'pu-la 

A'pri-es 

A'pri-us 

Ap-sin'thi-i (4) 

Ap'si-nus 

Ap'te-ra (20) 

Ap-u-le'i-a 

Ap-u-le'i-us 

A-pu'li-a 

Ap-u-sid'a-mus 



A-qua'ri-us 

Aq-ui-la'ri-a 

Aq-ui-le'i-a 

A-quil'i-us 

A-quil'li-a 

Aq'ui-lo 

Aq-ui-lo'ni-a 

A-quin'i-us 

A-qui'num 

Aq-ui-ta'ni-a 

A'ra (17) 

Ar-a-bar'ches 

A-ra'bi-a 

A-rab'i-cus 

Ar'a-bis 

Ar'abs 

Ar'a-bus 

A-rac'ca 

A-rec'ca 

A-rach'ne 

Ar-a-cho'si-a 

Ar-a-cho'tae 

Ar-a-cho'ti 

A-rac'thi-as 

Ar-a-cil'lum 

Ar-a-co'si-i (4) 

Ar-a-cyn'thus (4) 

Ar'a-dus 

A'rae (17) 

A'rar (17) 

Ar'a-rus 

Ar-a-thyr'e-a 

A-ra'tus 

A-rax'es 

Ar-ba'ces, or 



* Apotheosis. — When we are reading Latin or Greek, this word ought to have 
the accent on the penultimate syllable; but in pronouncing English we should ac- 
tent the antepenultimate : 

Allots the prince of his celestial line 

An apotheosis and rites divine.— -Garth. 



AR 



AR 



AR 



13 



*Ar'ba-ces 

Ar-be'la 

+Ar'be-la 

Ar'bis 

Ar-bo-ca f la 

Ar-bus'cu-la 

Ar-ca'di-a 

Ar-ca'di-us 

Ar-ca'num 

Ar'cas 

Ar'ce-na 

Ar'cens 

Ar-ces-i-Ia f us 

Ar-ce' si-us (10) 

Ar-chae'a 

Ar-chae'a-nax 

Ar-chae-at'i-das 

Arch-ag'a-tbus 

Ar-cban'der 

Ar-chan'dros 

Ar'che (12) 

Ar-cheg'e-tes (24) 

Ar-cbe-la'us 

Ar-chem'a-chus 

Ar-cberr/o-rus 

Ar-cbep'o-Hs 

Ar-cbep-tol'e-mus 



Ar-ches'tra-tus 

Ar-che-ti'mus 

Ar-che'ti-us (10) 

Ar'cbi-a 

Ar'chi-as 

Ar-cbi-bi'a-des (4) 

Ar-chib'i-us 

Ar-cbi-da'mi-a (29) 

tAr-chi-da'mus, or 

Ar-chid'a-mus 

Ar'chi-das 

Ar-chi-de'mus 

Ar-chi-de'us 

Ar-cbid'i-um 

Ar-chi'gal'lus 

Ar-chig'e-nes 

Ar-chil'o-cus 

Ar-cbi-me'des 

Ar-chi'nus 

Ar-chi-pel'a-gus 

Ar-chip'o-lis 

Ar-chip'pe 

Ar-chip'pus 

Ar-chi'tis 

Ar'chon 

Ar-cbon'tes 

Ar'chy-lus(6) 



Ar'chy-tas 

Arc-ti'nus 

Arc-toph'y-lax 

Arc'tos 

Arc-to' us 

Arc-tu'rus 

Ar'da-Ius 

Ar-da'ni-a 

Ar-dax-a'nus 

Ar'de-a 

Ar-de-a'tes 

Ar-de-ric'ca 

Ar-di-as'i (4) 

Ar-do'ne-a 

Ar-du-en'na 

Ar-du-i'ne 

Ar-dy-en'ses 

Ar'dys 

A-re-ac'i-das 

A-re'a 

A're-as 

A-reg'o-nis 

Ar-e-la'tum 

A-rel'li-us 

Ar-e-mor'i-ca 

A're 

A-re'te 



* Arbaces. — Lempriere, Gouldman, Gesner, and Littleton, accent this word On 
the first syllable, but Ainsworth and Holyoke on the second ; and this is so much 
more agreeable to an English ear, that I should prefer it, though I have, out of 
respect to authorities, inserted the other, that the reader may choose which he 
pleases. Labbe has not got this word. 

t Arbela, the city of Assyria, where the decisive battle was fought between 
Alexander and Darius, and the city in Palestine of that name, have the accent 
on the penultimate, but Arbela, a town in Sicily, has the accent on the ante- 
penultimate syllable. 

J Arcbidamus.— Ainsworth, Gouldman, Littleton, and Holyoke, place the ac- 
cent on the antepenultimate syllable of this word, but Lempriere and Labbe on the 
penultimate. I have followed Lempriere and Labbe, though, in my opinion, 
Wrong: for as every word of this termination has the antepenultimate accent, as 
PolydamaSy Theodamas, &c. I know not why this should be different. Though 
Labbe tells us, that the learned are of his opinion, 






14 



AR 



Alt 



Aft 



A-ren'a-cum 

Ar-e-op-a-gi'tae 

^'Ar-e-op'a-gus 

A-res'tas 

A-res'tba-nas 

Ar-es-tor'i-des 

A're-ta 

Ar-e-tas'us 

Ar-e-taph'i-la 

Ar-e-ta f les 

A-re'te 

A-re'tes 

Ar-e-thu'sa 

Ar-e-ti ; num 

Ar'e-tus 

A' re-us 

Ar-gas'us 

Ar-ge'us 

Ar'ga-lus 

Ar-gath'o-na 

Ar-ga-tho'ni-us 

Ar'ge (g) 

Ar-ge'a 

Ar-gae-a'tbae 

Ar-gen'num 

Ar'ges 

Ar-ges'tra tus 

Ar-ge'us 

Ar'gi (.9) (3) 

Ar gi'a 

Ar'gi -as 

Ar-gi-le'tum ■ 



Ar-gil'i-us 


Ar-i-ci^na 


Ar-gii'lus 


Ar-i-dae'us 


Ar'gi-lus 


A-ri-e'nis , 


Ar-gi-nu'sas 


Ar-i-gae'um 


Ar-gi'o-pe 


A-ri'i (4) 


Ar-gi-pbon'tes 


Ar'i-ma 


Ar-gip'pe-i (s) 


Ar-i-mas'pi (3) 


Ar-gi'va 


Ar-i-mas'pi-as 


Ar-gi'vi (3) 


Ar-i-mas'thae 


f/lr' gives (Eng.) 


Ar-i-ma'zes 


Ar'gi-us 


Ar'i-mi fa) 


Ar'go 


A-rim'i-num 


Ar-gol i-cus 


A-rim'i-nus 


Ar'go-lis 


Ar-iin-phae'i \ 


Ar'gon 


Ar'i-mus . 


Ar-go-nau/tae 


A-ri-o-rbar-za'rve's 


Ar'gus 


A-ri-o-man'des 


Ar-gyn''nis 


A-ri-o-mar'dus 


Ar'gy-ra 


A-ri-o-me'des 


Ar-gy-ras'pi-dcs 


A-ri'on (28) 


Ar'gy-re 


A-ri-o-vis'tus (21 


Ar-gyr'i-pa 


A'ris 


A'ri-a 


A-ris'ba 


A-ri-ad'ne 


Ar-is-taen'e-tus 


A-ri-ae'us 


Ar-is-tae f um 


A-ri-a'ni, or 


Ar-is-tae'us 


A-ri-e'ni 


Ar-is-tag'o-ras 


A-ri-anftas 


Ar-is-tan'der 


A-ri am'nes 


Ar-is-tan'dros 


A-ri-a-ra'thes - 


Ar-is-tar'cbe 


Ar-ib-bae'us (5) 


Ar-i.s-tar'chus 


A-ric'i-a (24) 


Ar-is-ta-za'nes 



* Areopagus. — Luhbe tells us, that the penultimate syllable of this word is be- 
yond all controversy short, — quidquid nonnulli in tama luce etiarrtnum caecutiant. 
Some of these blind men are, Gouldman, Holyoke, and Littleton;- 1 — but Lem- 
priere and Ainsworth, the best authorities, agree with Labbe. 

+ Argi<ves —I have observed a strong propensity in school-boys to pronounce 
the g in these words hard, as in the English word g\<ve, This is, undoubtedly, be- 
cause their masters do so ; and they will tell us, that the Greek gamma should 
always be pronounced hard in words from that language. What, then, must we 
alter that long catalogue of words where this letter occurs, as m Genesis, genius, 
Diogenes, JEgypus, &c< ? — The question answers itself, 



AR 



AR 



AR 



1* 



A-ris'te-as 


Ar-is-tot'e-les 


Ar-sam-o-sa'ta 


A-ris'te-ne 


Jr'is-io-tle (Eng.) 


Ar-sa'nes 


A-ris'te-us 


Ar-is-to-ti'mus 


Ar-sa'ni-as 


A-ris'tbe-nes 


Ai-is-tox'e-nus 


Ar-se'na 


A-ris'thus 


A-ris'tus 


Ar'ses 


Ar-is-ti'bus 


Ar-is-tyl'lus 


Ar si-a 


Ar-is-ti'des 


A'ri-us 


Ar-si-dae'us 


Ar-is-tip'pus 


Ar'me-nes 


Ar-sin 7 b-e 


A-ns'ti-us 


Ar-me'ni-a 


Ar-ta-ba'nus 


A-ris'ton 


Ar~men-ta ; ri-us 


Ar-ta-ba'zus 


Ar-is-to-bu'la 


Ar-mil'!a-tus 


Ar'ta-bri (3) 


Ar-is-to-bu'lus 


Ar-mi-lus'tri-urn 


Ar-ta-bri'ta» 


Ar-is-to-cle'a 


Ar-min'i-us 


Ar-ta-cse'as 


A-ris'tc-cies 


Ar-mcr'icse 


Ar-ta-cas'na 


A-ris-to-cli'des 


Ar'ne (s) 


Ar'ta-ce 


Ar-is-toc'rartes 


Ar'ni (3) 


Ar-ta-ce'ne 


Ar-is-to'cre-cn 


Ar-no'bi-us 


Ar-ta'ci-a 


Ar-is-toc'ri-tus 


Ar'nus 


Ar-tse ; i (3) 


A-ris-tod-e'mus 


Ar'o-a 


Ar-tag'e-ras 


Ar-is-tog'e-nes 


Ar'o-ma 


Ar-ta-ger'ses 


Ar-is-to-gi'ton 


Ar'pa-ni 


Ar-ta'nes 


Ar-is-to-la'us 


Ar'pi (3) • 


Ar-ta-pher'nes 


Ar-is-tom'a-che 


Ar-pi'ni'm 


Ar-ta'tus 


Ar-is-tom'a-chus 


Ar-rae'i (3) 


Ar-ta-vas'des 


Ar-i£-to-me ? des 


Ar-rah-bce'us 


Ar-tax'a 


Ar-is-tom'e-nes 


Ar'ri-a 


Ar-tax'i-as 


A-ris-to-nau'ts 


Ar-ri-a'nus 


Ar-tax'a-ta 


Ar-is-to-ni'cus 


Ar'ri-us 


Ar-ta-xerx'es 


A-ris'to-nus 


A'ri-us 


Ar-tax'i-as 


Ar-is-ton''i~des 


Ar-ruri r ti-us (10) 


Ar-ta-yc'tes 


Ar-is-ton'y-nius 


Ar-sa'ces 


Ar-ta-yn'ta 


Ar'-is-toplVa-nes 


*Ar'sa-ces, or 


Ar-ta-yn'tes 


A-ris-to-phi-li'des 


Ar-sa'ces 


Ar-tem-ba'res 


A-ris'to-phon 


Air-sac' i-dae 


Ar-tem-i-do'rus 


A-ris'tor 


Ar-sam'e-nes 


fAr'te-mis 


Ar-is tor'i-des 


Ar-sam'e-tes 


Ar-te-mis'i-a (l l) 



• * Arsaccs.- — Gouldman, Lempriere, Hoiyoke, and Labbe, accent this word on 
the first syllable, and unquestionably not without classical authority; butAins- 
worth, and a still greater authority, general usage, has, in my opinion, determined 
the accent of this word on the second syllable. 

f Artemis. — The sisters to Apollo tune their voice, 

And Artemis to thee whom darts rejoice. 

Cookies Hesiod. Tbeog. v. 17. 



1(5 



AS 



AS 



AS 



Ar-te-mis'i-um 


As-ca'ni-us 


*Ar-te-mi'ta 


As-ci.'i (s) 


Ar'te-mon 


As-cle'pi-a 


Arth' mi-us 


As-cle-pi'a-des 


Ar-te'na r 


As-cle-pi-o-do'rus 


Ar-tim' pa-sa 


As-cle-pi^o-do'tus 


Ar-to-bar-za'nes 


As-cle'pi-us 


Ar-toch'mes 


As-ele-ta'ri-on 


Ar-to'na 


As'clus 


Ar-ton'tes 


As-co'li-a 


Ar-to'ni-us 


As-co'ni-us La' be- 


Ar-tox'a-res 


As' era 


Ar-tu'ri-us 


As'cu-lum 


Ar-ty'nes 


As'dru-bal 


Ar-tyn'i-a 


A-sel'li-o 


Ar-tys'to-na 


A'si-a(io) (ll) 


Ar'u-ae 


A-si-at'i-cus 


A-ru'ci 


A-si'las 


Ar-va'les 


As-i-na'ri-a 


Ar-u'e-ris 


As-i-na'ri-us 


Ar-ver'ni 


As'i-na 


Ar-vir'a-gus 


As'i-ne 


Ar-vis'i-um 


As'i-nes 


Ar-vi'sus 


A-sin'i-us Gal'lus 


A ; runs (l) 


A' si-us (ll) 


A-run'ti-us (10) 


As-na'us 


Ar-u-pi'nus 


A-so'phis 


Arx'a-ta 


A-so'pi-a 


Ar-y-an'des 


As-o-pi'a-des 


Ar'y-bas 


A-so'pis 


Ar-yp-tae'us 


A-so'pus 


A-san'der 


As-pam'i-thres 


As-ba-me'a 


As-pa-ra ; gi-um 


As-bes'ta? 


As-pa'si-a (ll) 


As'bo-lus 


As-pa-si'rus 


As-bys'tae 


As-pas'tes 


As-cal'a-phus 


As-pa-thi'nes 


As'ca-lon 


As-pin'dus 


As-ca'ni-a 


As'pis 



As-ple'don 

As-po-re'nus (4) 

As'sa 

As-sa-bi'nus 

As-sar'a-cus 

As-se-ri'ni (3) 

As'so^rus 

As'sos 

As-svr'i-a 

As'ta 

As-ta-cae'ni (5) 

As'ta-cus 

As'ta-pa 

As'ta-pus 

As-tar'te (s) 

As'ter 

As-te'ri-a 

As-te'ri-on 

As-te'ri-us 

As-te-ro'di-a 

As-ter'o-pe 

As-te-ro'pe-a 

As-ter-o-pas'us 

As-ter-u'si-us (ll) 

As-tin f o-me 

As-ti'o-chus 

As'to-mi (3) 

As-trce'a 

As-trae'us 

As'tu 

As'tur 

As'tu-ra 

As'tu-res 

As-ty'a-ge 

As-ty'a-ges 

As-ty'a-lus 

As-ty'a-naX 

As-ty-cra'ti-a (10) 

As-tyd'a-mas 



* A rte mita. — Ainsworth places the accent on the antepenultimate syllable of 
this word; but Lempriere, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more correctly, in my 
©pinion, on the penultimate, 
8 



*T 



/i 



AT 



AU 



As-ty-da-mi'a {30) 


Ath-e-nae'uS 


At'ta-lus 


As'ty-lus 


Ath-e-nag'o-ras 


At-tar'ras 


As-tym-e-du f s.a 


Ath-e-na'is 


At-te'Uus Cap'i-to 


As-tyn'o-me 


A-the'ni-on 


Afc'tes 


As-tyn'o-mi 


A-then'o-cles 


At' this 


As-tyri'o-us 


Ath-en-o-do'rus 


At'ti-ca 


As-fcy'o-che 


A'the-os 


At'ti-cus 


As-ty-o-chi'a (30) 


Ath'e-sis 


At-ti-da f tes 


As-ty-pa-!se'a 


A'thos (l) 


At'ti-ia 


As-typh'i-lus 
As-ty'rori 


Ath-rul'la 


At-tii'i-us 


A-thym'bra 


At-ti'nas 


As f y-chis 


A'ti-a Cn) 


At'ti-us Pe-lig f nus 


A-sy'las- 


A'-til'-i^a 


At-u-at'i-ci (4) 


A-syl'lus 


A-til'i-us 


A'tu-bi(3) 


A-tab'u-lus 


A-til'la 


A-ty'a-dae 


At-a-by'ris 


A-ti'na 


A'tys(') 


At-a-by-ri'te ((5) 


A-tt'nas 


Av-a-ri'cum 


At'a-ce (8) 


A-tin'i-a 


A-vel'la 


At-a-lan'ta 


At-lan'tes 


Av-en-ti f nus 


At-a-ran'tes 


At-lan-ti'a-des 


A-ver'nus, or 


A-tar'be-chis (l l) 


At-lan'ti-des 


A-ver'na 


A-tar'ne-a 


At' las 


A-ves f ta 


A-tar'ga-tis 


At-tos'sa 


Au-fe'i-a a'qua 


A'tas, and A'thas 


At/ra-ces 


Au-ii-de'na 


A'tax 


At-ra-myt'ti-um 


Au-fid'U 


A'te (8) 


Af'a-pe's 


Au-fid'i-us 


A-tel'la 


A'trax (l) 


Au'fi-dus 


At 7 e-na 


At-re-ba'tae 


Au'ga, and Au f ge 


At-e-no-ma'rus 


*At-re-ba'tes 


Au-ge'a 


Ath-a-ma'nes 


At-re'iii 


Au'ga-rus 


Ath'a-mas 


As're-us 


Au'ge-2e 


Ath-a-man-ti'a-des 


A-tri'die 


Au'gi-as, and 


Ath a- na' si-us (10) 


A-tri'des 


Aa'ge-as 


Ath'a-nis 


A-tro'ni-tis 


Au'gi-lae 


A'the-as 


At-ro-pa-te'ne 


Au-gi'nus 


A-the'na 


At-ro-pa'ii-a'(ii) 


Au'gu-res 


A-the'me (s) 


At'ro»pos (iq) 


Au-gus'ta 


Ath-e-nse'a 


At'ta 


Au-gus-ta'li-a- 


Ath-e-nae'um 


At-ta'H-a 


Au-gus-ti'nus 



* Atrcbates, — Ainsworth accents this word on the antepenultimate syllable? 
fcut Lempriere, Gouldman, Holyoke, and Labbe^on the penultimate ; and this is, 
in my opinion, the better pronunciation. 



18 



At/ 



AU 



AZ 



Ju-gus'tin, 


(Eng.) 


Au-run'ce (s) 


Au-tom'a-te 


Au-gus'tu- 


us 


Au-run-cu-le'i-us 


Au-tom'e-don 


Au-gns'tus 




Aus-chi'sae (12) 


Au-tom-e-du'sa 


A-Vid-i-e'n 


as 


Aus'ci (3) 


Au-tom'e-nes 


A-vid'i-us Cas f si-us 


Au'ser 


Au-tom'o-li 


Av-i-e'nus 




■ Au'se-ris 


Au-ton'o-e 


A'vi-um 




Au'ses 


Au-toph-ra-da'tes 


Au-les't<?s 




Au'son 


Au-xe'si-a (il) 


Au-le'tes 




Au-so'ni-a 


Ax'e-nus 


Au'Jis 




Au-so'ni-us 


Ax-i'o-chus 


Au' Ion 




Au'spi-ces 


Ax-i'on (29) 
Ax-i-o-ni'cus (30} 


Au-lo ; ni-us 




Aus/ter 


An 'his 




Aus^te'si-on 


Ax-i-o'te-a 


Au'ras. 




Au-to-bu'lus,. or 


Ax-i-o ; the-a 


Au-re'li-a 




At-a-bu'Ius 


Ax'i-'us 


Au-re-li-a'nus 


Au-ta-ni'tis 


Ax'ur,and An f xur 


Au-re 1 li-an, 


(Eng.) 


Au-tocb'tho-nes 


Ax'us 


Au-re'li-us 




Au'to-cles 


A'zan (l) 


Au-re'o-lus 




Aus-toc'ra-tes 


A-zi'ris 


Au-ri'go 




Au-to-crc'ne (s) 


Az'o-nax 


Au-rin'i-a 




Au-tol'-o4ae 


A-zo f rus (ll) 


Au-ro'ra 




Au'-tol'y-cus 


A-zo'tus 



BA 

JB'a-bil'i-us 

Bab'i-Tus 

Bab ; y-lon 

Bab-y-lo'nl-'a 

.Bab-y-lo'ni-i (4) 

Ba-byr'sa 

Ba-byt'a-ce 

Bac-a-ba'sus 

Bac'chae 

Bac-cha-na'li-a 

Bac-cban'tes 

Bac'chi (3) 

Bac-cbi'a-dae 

Bac'chi-des 

Bac'chis 



BA 

Bac'chi-um 

Bac'ehi-us 

Bac'chvis 

Bac-ehyl'i-des 

Ba-ce'nis 

Ba'cis 

Bac'tra 

Bac'tri, and 

Brc-tri-a'ni (4) 

Bac-tri-a'na 

Bac'tros 

Bad'a-ca 

Ba'di-a 

Ba'di-us 

Bad-u-hen'nae 



BA 

Ba>'bi-us, M. 

Bse'tis 

Bas'ton 

Ba-gis'ta-me 

Ba-gis'ta-nes 

Ba-go'as, and 

Ba-go'sas 

Bag-o-da'res 

Ba-goph'a-nes 

Bag'ra-da 

Ba'i-as 

Ba'la 

Ba-Ia'erns 

Bal-a-na'grse 

Ba-la'nus. 



■ 



BA 



BA 



BE 



10 



]Ja4a'ri 


Ba'ri-uih 


Bat'ris 


Bal-bil'Ius 


Bar'nu-us 


Bat'tus 


Bal-bi'nus 


Bar-si'ne, and 


Bat'u-lum 


Bal' bus 


Bar-se'nc 


Bat'u-lus 


Bal-e-a'res 


Bar-za-en'tes 


Ba-tyl'lus 


Ba-le'tus 


Bar-za'nes 


Ban' bo 


Ba'li-us 


Bas-i-Ie'a 


Ban' cis 


Ba-Us'ta 


Bas-i-ii'dae 


Ba'vi-us 


Bal-lon'o-ti (3) 


Bas-i-H'des 


Bau'li (3) 


JBal-ven'ti-us (10) 


Ba-sil-i-o-pot'a-mos 


Baz-a-en'tes 


Bal'y-ras 


Has i-11s 


Ba-za'ri-a 


Bam-u-ru'as 


Ba-sil'i-us (sj) 


Be'bi-us 


Ban'ti-as (4) 


Bas'i-lus 


Be-bri'a~cum 


Ban'"ti-us, L. (10) 


Bas's^e 


Beb'ry-ce (6) 


Baph 7 y-rus (0") 


Bas-sa ni-a 


Beb'ry-ces, and 


Bap'tas 


Bas-sa're-us 


Be-bryc'i-i (4) 


Ba-ra^'i 


Bas'sa-ris 


Be-bryc'i-a 


Bar'a-tbrum 


Bas'sus Aii'-fid'i-us 


Bel-e-mi ; na 


Bar'ba-ri 


Bas-tar'na?, and 


Bel-e-pban'tes 


Bar-ba'ri~a 


Bas-ter'nas 


Bel'e-sis 


Bar-bos' the-nes 


Bas''ti-a 


Bel'gze 


Bar-bytb'a-ce 


Ba'ta 


Bel'gi-ca 


Bar'ca 


Ba-ta/vi 


Bel'gi-um 


Bar-ca2'i 5 or 


Ba'thos 


Bel'gi-us 


Bar'ci-tae 


Batb'y-cles 


Bel'i-des, plural. 


Bar'ce 


Ba-tbyl'lus 


Be-li'des, singular. 


Bar'cha 


Bat-i-a'tus 


Be- Us 'a- ma 


Bar-da?'i 


Ba't-ia (11) 


Bel-i-sa'ri-us 


Bar'di 


Ba-ti'na, and 


Bel-is-ti'da 


Bar-dyl'lis 


Ban-ti'na 


Bel'i-tae 


Ba-re'a 


Ba'tis 


Bel-ler'o-pbon ' 


Ba're-as So-ra'nus 


Ba'to 


Bel-le'rus* 


Ba'res 


Ba'ton 


Bel-li-e'nus 


Bar-gu'si-i (3) 


Bat-ra-cbo-my-o- 


Bel-Io'iia 


Ba-ri'ne 


mach'i-a 


Bel-lo-na'ri-i (4) 


Ba-ris'ses 


Bat-ti/a-des 


Bel-lov'a-ci 



* Brllerus. — All our lexicographers unite in giving this Word the antepenulti- 
mate accent: but Milton seems to have sanctioned the penultimate, as much more 
agreeable to English ears, in his Lycidas— — 

Or whether thou to our moist vows dcrrfd 

Sleep'st by the Table of Betkrus old. 

C 2 T&Wh 



20 



BI 



BL 



BO 



Bel-lo-ve'sus 

Be'lon 

Be'lus 

Be-na'cus 

Ben-e-did'i-urn 

Ben'dis 

Ben-e-ven'tum* 

Ben-tbe-sic'y-me 

Be-pol-i-ta'nus 

Ber'bi-cae 

Ber-e-cyn'thi-a 

Ber-e-ni'ce (30) 

Ber-e-ni'cis 

Ber'gi-on 

Ber-gis'ta-ni 

Bc'ris, and Ba'ris 

Ber'mi-us 

Ber'o-e 

Be-rce'a 

Ber-o-ni'ce (30) 

Be-ro'sus 

Ber-rhce'a 

Be'sa 

Be-sid'i-ae 

Be-sip'po 

Bes'si (3) 

Bes'sus 

Bes'ti-a 

Be'tis 

Be-tu'ri-a 

Bi'a 

Bi-a'nor t 

Bi'as 

Bi-bac'u-lus 

Bib'a-ea 



Bib'li-a,andBil'li-a 


Blae'sus 


Bib'lis 


B!an-de-no f na 


Bib-H'na 


Blan-du'si-a 


Bifi'lus 


Blas-to-plice-ni'ces 


Bi-brac'te 


Blem'my-es 


Bib'u-lus 


Ble-ni'na 


Bi'ces 


Blit'i-us (10) 


Bi'con 


Blu'ci-um (l0> 


Bi-cor'ni-ger 


Bo-a-dic'e-a 


Bi-cor'nis 


Bo'ae, and Bo f c-a 


Bi- for' mis 


Bo-a'gri-us 
Bo-ca'li-as 


Bi'frons 


Bil'bi-lis 


Boc'car 


Bi-ma'ter 


Boc'cho-ris 


Bin'gi-um 


Boc'chus 


Bi'on 


Bo-du'ni 


Bir'rhus 


Bo-du-ag-na'tus 


Bi-sal'tae 


Bae-be'is 


Bi-sal'tes 


Boe'bi-a 


Bi-sal'tis 


Bo-e-dro'mi-a 


Bi-san'the 


Bce-o-tar'chsc 


Bis'ton 


Bce-o'ti-a 


Bis'to-nis 


Bce-o'tus 


Bi'thus 


Boe-or-o-bis'tas 


Bith'y-se 


Bo-e'thi-us 


Bi-thyn'i-a 


Bo'e-tus 


Bit'i-as 


Bo'e-us 


Bi'ton 


Bo'ges 


Bi-tu'i-tus 


Bo'gud 


Bi-tun'tum 


Bo'gus 


Bi~tur'i-ges 


Bo'i-i (3) 


Bi-tur'i-cum 


Bo-joc f a-lus 


Biz'i-a 


Bo' la 


Blae'na 


Bcl'be 


Blae'si-i (4) 


Bol-bi-ti'num 



Though it must be acknowledged that Milton has in this word deserted the classi- 
cal pronunciation, yet his authority is sufficient to make us acquiesce in his ac- 
centuation in the above-mentioned passage. 

+ Bianor. — Lempriere accents this word on the first syllable : but Labbe, 
Ainswonh, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the second; and these agree with Vir- 



gil, Ecl.ix. v. 60, 



BR 



BR 



B,U 



21 



Bol ? gi-us 

Bo-li'na 

Bol-i-nae'us 

Bo-lis'sus 

Bol~la'nus 

Bo'lus 

Bom-i-en'ses 

Bo-mil'car 

Bom-o-ni'cas(30) 

Bo-no'ni-a 

Bo-no'si-us 

Bo-no 1 zhe-us 

Bo-o-su'ra 

Bo-o'tes 

Bo-o'tus, and 

Bce'o-tus 

Bo're-a 

Bo-re' a-des s 

Bo're-as 

Bo-re-as'mi (3) 

Bo' re-us 

Bor'ges 

Bor-go'di 

Bor'nos 

Bor-sip'pa 

Bo'rus 

Bo-rys'the-nes 

Bos'pho~rus 

Bot'ti-a 

Bot-ti-ae'is 

Bo-vi-a'num 

Bo-vil'lae 

Brach-ma'nes 

Bne'si-a 

Bran'chi'a-des 

Bran'chi-dae 

Bran-chyl'li-des 

Bra'si-ae 

Bras' i-das 

Bras-i-de'i-a 

Brau're 



Brau' ron 

Bren'ni, and 

Breu'ni 

Bren'nus 

Bren'the 

Bres'ci-a 

Bret'ti-i (3) 

Bri-a' re-us 

Bri'as 

Bri-gan'tes 

Brig-an-ti'nus 

Bri'mo 

Bri-se'is 

Bri'ses 

Bri-se'us 

Bri-tan'ni 

Bri-tan'ni-a 

Bri-tan'ni-cus (30) 

Brit-o-mar'tis 

Brit-o-ma'rus 

*Brit'o-nes 

Brix-el'lum 

Brix'i-a 

Bri'zo 

Broc-u-be'lus 

Bro'mi-us 

Bro'mus 

Bron'tes 

Bron-ti'nus 

Bro'te-as 

Bro'the-us 

Bruc'te-ri (4) 

Bru-ma'li-a 

Brun-du'si-um 

Bru-tid'i-us 

Bru'ti-i (4) 

Bru'tu-lus 

Bru'tus 

Bry'as 

Bry-ax'is 

Bry'ce 



Bry'ges 

Bry'gi (3) (5) 

Bry'se-a 

Bu-ba-ce'ne 

Bu-ba'ces 

Bu'ba-ris 

Bu-bas-ti'a-cus 

Bu'ba-sus 

Bu''bon 

Bu-ceph'a-la 

Bu-ceph'a-lus 

Bu-col'i-ca 

Bu-col'i-cum 

Bu-co'li-on 

Bu'co-lus 

Bu'di-i (3) 

Bu-di'ni (3) 

Bu-do'rum 

Bu'lis 

Bul-la'ti-us (10) 

Bu'ne-a 

Bu'nus 

Bu'po-lus. 

Bu'pha-gus 

Bu-pho'ni-a 

Bu-pra'si-um 

Bu'ra 

Bu-ra'i-cus 

Bur'rhus 

Bur'sa 

Bur'si-a 

Bu'sa? 

Bu-si'ris 

Bu'ta 

Bu'te-o 

Bu'tes 

Bu-thro'tum 

Bu-thyr'e-us 

Bu'to-a 

Bu'tos 

Bu-tor'i-des 



* Britones. — Labbe tells us, that this word is sometimes pronounced with the 
jpenultjmate accent, but jp^oje frequently with the antepenultimate. 



21 



BY 



BY 



BY 



Bu-tun' turn 

Bu'tus 

Bu-zy'ges 

Byb-le'si-a, and 

By-bas'si-a 

Bvb''li-a 



Byb'li-i (4) 
Byb'lis . 

Byl-li'o-r.es 
Byr'rhus 
Byr'sa 
$v-za'ci-um 



Byz-an-ti'a-cus 

By-zan'ti-um 

By'zas 

By-ze'nus 

Bvz'e-res 

Byz'i-a 



c^e 



CJE 



CA 



Ca-ai 



AN THUS 
Cab'a-des i20) 
Cab'a-les (20) 
Ca-bal'i-i (4) 
Cab-al-li'num 
Cab-a-ii'nus 
Ca-bar'nos 
Ca-bas'sus 
Ca-bal'li-o (4) 
Ca-bi'ra 
Ca-bi ; ri (3) 
Ca-bir'i-a 
Ca-bu'ra, (7) 
Cab'u-rus (20) 
Ca'ca 

Cach'a-les (20) 
Ca'cus 
Ca-cu'this 
Ca-cyp'a-ris 
Ca'di (3) 
Cad-me'a 
Cad-me'is 
Cad'mus 
Ca'd-a.f/) 
Ca-du'ce-us (10) 
Ca-dur'ci (3) 
Ca-clus'ci 
Cad'y-tis 
Caz'a (7) 
Car'ci-a.s (10) 
Cse-cil'i-a 



Gae-cil'i-a 

Cae-cil-i-a'nus 

Circil'1-1 (4) 

Casc'i-lus 

Cae-ci'naTus'cus 

Gsec'u-bum 

Caec'u-Ius 

Cx-dic'i-us (10) 

Cae'li-a 

Cae'li-us 

Caem'a-ro 

Cae'ne 

Cae'ne-us 

Caen'i-des 

Cae-ni'na 

Cae'nis 

Cae-not ro-pae 

Cas'pi-o 

Cie-ra'tus 

Cae'rc, or Cse'res 

Caer'e-si (3) 

Cae'sar 

Caes-a-re'a 

Cae-sa'ri-on 

Cae-se'na 

Cae-sen'ni-as 

Cae-ce'ti-us (10) 

Cae'si-a (10) 

Cas'si-us (10) 

Cae'so 

Cae-s'o'ni-a 



Cas-so'ni-us 

Caet'o-brix 

CzEt'u-lum 

Cae'yx 

Ca-ga'co 

Ca-i-ci'nus 

Ca-i'cus 

Ca-i-e'ta 

Ga i-us, and Ca'i-a. 

Ca i-us 

Cal'ab-er, Q. 

Ca-la'bri-a 

Cal a-brus 



L,al a-is 
Ca-lag'u-tis 
Cal'a-mis (20) 
Cal-a'rni-sa 
Ca] a-naos 
Cal'a-mus (20J. 
Ca-la'xms 
Ca]''a-on 
Cal/a-ris 
Cal-a-tha'na 
Ca-la'thi-on 
Cal'a-thus 
Cal'a-tes (20) 
Ca-Ia'ti-a 
Da-la' ti-ae (10} 
Ca-la'yi-i (4) 
Ca-la vi-us 



CA 



CA 



CA 



23 



Cal-au-re ; a, and 

Cal-au-ri'a 

Cai'bis 

Cal'ce 

Cal'cbas 

Cal-che-do'nl-a 

Cal-chin'i-a (12) 

Cal'dus Cae'li-us 

Ca'le 

Cal-e-do'ni-a 

Ca-le'nus 

Ca'les 

Ca-le'si-us (10) 

Ca-le'tae 

Cal'e-tor (20) 

Ca'lcx 

Cal-i-ad'ne 

Cal-i-ce'ni 

Ca-lid'i-us, M. 

Ca-bVu-la,, C. 



Cal'i 

Ca'l 



pus 



is 

Cal-laes'cbrus 
CaUa'i-ci (4) 
Cal'ias 
Cal-la-te'bus 
Cal-le-te'ri-a 
Cal-le'ni 
Cal'li-a 
Cal-li'a-des 
Cal'li-as 
Cal-lib'i-uis 
Cal-Ii-ce'rus 
Cal-lich'o-rus 
Cal'H-cles 
Cal-li-co-lo'na 
Cal-lic'ra-tes 
Cal-lic-rat'i-das 
Cal-lid'i-us 
Cal-lid'ro-mus 
Cal-li-ge'tus 



Cal-Iim'a-cbus (l2^ 

Cal-Hm'e-don 

Cal-lim'e-des 

Cal-li'nus 

Cal-li'o-pe (s) 

Cal-li-pa-ti'ra (30) 

Cal'li-phon 

Cal H-pbcdn 

Cal-lip'i-dae 

Cal-lip'o-lis 

Cal'li-pus 

Cal-lip'y-ges 

Cal-lir'ho-e (s) 

Cal-lis'ie 

Cal-lis-te'i-a 

Cal-lis'tbe-nes 

Cal-lis'to 

Cal-lis-to-ni'cus 

Cal-Hs'tra-tus 

Cal-lix'e-na 

Cal-ix'e-nus 

Ca'lon 

Ca'lor 

Cal'pe 

Cal-phur'ni-a 

Cal-phur'ni-us 

Cal-pnr'ni-a 

Cal'vi-a 

Cal-vi'na 

Cal-vis'i-us (10) 

Cal-u-sid'i-us 

Cal-u'si-um (10) 

Cal'y-be (s) 

Cal-y-cad'nus 

Cal'y-ce (s) 

Ca-lyd'i-um 

Ca-lyd'na 

Cal'y-donfe) 

Cal-y-do'nis 

Cal-y-do'ni-us 

Ca-lym'ne 



Ca-lyn'da 

Ca-lyp'so 

Ca-man'ti-um (10) 

Cam-a-ri'na 

Cam-bau'les 

Cam'bes 

Gam'bre 

Cam-bu'ni-i (4) 

Cam-by 'ses 

Cam-e-la'ni (3) 

Cam-e-li'tse 

Cam'e-ra (7) 

Cam-e-ri'num, and 

Ca-mer'ti-um 

Ca-me'ri-um 

Cam-e-ri'nus 

Ca-mer'tes 

Ca-milMa 

Ca-mil f li, and 

'Ca-mil'lae 

Ca-mil'lus 

Ca-mi'ro, 

Ca-mi'ruSj and 



Cam' 4 na 

Ca-mce'na? 

Cam-pa' na Lex 

Cam-pa'ni-a 

Cam'pe (s) 

Cam-pas'pe 

Camp'sa 

Cam 'pus Mar'ti-us 

Cam-u-lo-gi'nus 

Ca'ria 

Can'a-ce 

Can'a-che (12) 

Can'a-chus 

Ca'nae 

Ca-na'ri-i (4) 

Can'a-thus 



C 4 



24 



CA 



*Can'da-ce 

Can-do'vi-a 

Can-dou'les 

Can-di'o-pe 

Ca'nens 

Can-e-pho'ri-a 

Can'e-thum 

Ca-nic-u-la'res dies 

Ca-nid'i-a 

Ca-nid ; i-us 

Ca-nin-e-fa'tes 



Ca-nin i-i 



10) 



Ca-nis ti-us 

Ca'ni-us 

Can'nae 

Ca-nop'i-cum 

Ca-no'pus 

Can'ta-bra 

Can't-a-bri (s) 

Can-fa' bri-ae (4) 

Can'tha-rus (20) 

Can' thus . 

Can'ti-un (io) 

Can-u-le'i-a 

Can-u-le'i-us 

Ca-nu'li-a 

Ca-nu'si-um (io) 

Ca-nu'si-us 

Ca-nu'ti-us (io) 

Cap'a-neus, 3 syll. 

Carpel 'la 

Ca-pe'na 

Ca-pe'nas 

Ca-pe'ni (3) 

Ca'per 

Ca-pe'fus 

Ca-pha'ie-us 

Caph'y-ae (4) 



CA 

Ca'pi-oU) 

Cap-is-se'ne 

Cap'i-to 

Ca-pit-o-li'nus 

Cap-i-to'li-um 

Cap-pa-do' ci-a (10) 

Cap'pa-dox 

Ca-pra'ri-a 

Ca'pre-ae 

Cap-ri-cor'nus 

Cap-ri-fic-i-a'lis 

Ca-pri'na 

Ca-prip'e-des 

Ca'pri-us 

Cap-ro-ti'na 

Ca'prus 

Cap'sa 

Cap'sa-ge 

Cap'iua 

Ca'pys 

Ca'pys Syl'vi-us 

Car-a-bac'tra 

Car'a-bis (20) 

Car-arcal'la 

Ca-rac'a-tes 

Ca-rac'ta-cus 

Ca'ra? , 

Ca-rae'us 

Car'a-lis 

Car'a-nus (2a) 

Ca-rau' si-us (to) 

Car'bo 

Car-che'dqn (12) 

Car-ci nus 

Car-da' ces 

Car-dam' y-le 

Car'di-a 

Car-du'chi (12) (3) 



CA 

Ca'res 

Car'e-sa 

Ca-res'sus 

Car-r.n'i-a 

Ca'ri-a 

Ca'ri-as 

Ca-ri'a-te 

Ca-ri'na 

Ca-ri'nae 

Car'i-ne 

Ca-ri'nus 

Ca-ris'sa-nux^ 

Ca-ris'tum 

Car-ma'ni-a 

Car-raa'nor 

Car' me 

Car-me'lus 

Caivmen'ta, an^ 

Car-men'tis 

Car-men-ta'les 

Gar-men-ta'lis 

Car'mi-des(6)(20) 

Car'na Car-din' e-a 

Car-na' si-us (io) 

Car-ne'a-des 

Car-ne'i-a 

Car'ni-ori 

Car' nus 

Car-nu'tes 

Car-pa' sta (ll) 

Car-pa'si-um (ll} : 

Cal'pa-thus 

Car'pi-a (7) 

Car'pis 

Car'po 

Ca-roph'o-ra 

Car-poph'o-rus 

Car'ne,andCar'f"hae 



* Candace. — Lcmpriere, Lahbe, and Ainswortb, accent this word on the first 
syllable, but Gouldman and Hclyoke on the last; and I nm much mistaken 
if the general ear has not sanctioned this pronunciation, and given it the pre- 
ference . 



CA 



CA 



CE 



25 



par-ri-na* tes 

Car-ru' ca 

Car-se'o-li (3) 

Gar-ta'li-as 

Car-tbas'a 

Car-tba-gin-i-en' ses 

Car-tba'go 

Car' th age, (Eng.) 

Car'tba-sis 

Car-tei'a, 3 syl}. 

Car-vil'i-us 

Ca'rus 

Ca'ry-a (G) (7) 

Car-y-a'ts 

Car-y-a'tis 

Ca-rys'ti-us 

Ca-rys'tus 

Ca'ry-um 

Cas'ca 

Cas-cel'li-us 

Cas-i-H'num 

Ca-si''na Ca-si'num 

fca' si-us (10) 

Cas'me-n*p 

Cas-milMa 

Cas-pe'ri-a 

Cas-per'u-la 

Cas-pi-a ; na 

Cas'pi-i (4) 

Cas'pi-um xna're, 

Cas-san-da'ne 

Cas~san'der 

Cas-san'dra 

Cas-san'dri-a 

Cas'si-a (10) 

Cas-si'o-pe 

Cas-si-o-pe'a 

Cas-si-ter'i-des 

Cas-si-ve-lau'nus 

Cas ? si-us, C. (10) 

pas-so'tis 

Cas-tab'a-Ia 

Cas'ta-bus. 



Cas-ta'li-a 


Cau'ni-us 


Cas-ta'li-us fans 


Cau f nus 


Gas-to' lus 


Cau'ros 


Gas-ta'ne-a 


Cau'rus 


Cas-ti-a-rn'ra 


Ca'us 


Cas'tor and Pol' lux 


Ca-y'ci (3) (fi> 


Cas-tra'ti-us (10) 


Ca-y'cus 


Cas'tu-lo 


Ca-ys'ter 


Cat-a-du'pa 


Ce'a 3 or Ce r ps 


Cat-a-men/te-les 


Ce'a-des 


Cat'a-na (20) 


Ceb-al-li'nus 


Ca-tad'ni-a 


Ceb-a-ren'ses 


Cat-a-rac'ta 


Ce'bes 


Cat'e-nes 


Ce'bren 


Ca-fhs'a 


Ce-bre'ni-a 


Cath'a-ri (3) 


Ce-bri'o-nes 


Ca'ti-a(li) 


Cec'i-das 


Ca-ti-e'na 


Ce-cil'i-us 


Ca-ti-e'nus 


Cec'i-na 


Cat-i-li'na 


Ce-cin'na, A, 


Cat' i- line, (Eng.) 


Ce-cro'pi-a 


Ca-til'li (3) 


Ce-crop'i-dae 


Ca-til'lus, or 


Ce' crops 


Cat'Uus 


Cer-cypb'a-lae 


Ca-ti'na 


Ced^re-a'tis 


Ca'ti-us (10) 


Ce'don 


Cat'i-zi (3) 


Ce-dru'si-i (3) 


Ca'to (l) 


Ceg'lu-sa 


Ca'tre-qs 


Ce'i (3) 


Oat'ta 


Cel'a-don 


Cat'ti (3) 


r» 1/ 1 
^.el a-aus 


Cat-u-li-a'na 


L«-lae nae 


Ca-tuI'lus 


Ce-lae'no 


Cat ; u-lus (20) 


Cel'e-ae (4) 


Cav-a-rit'fus 


Ce-le'i-a.and Ce'la 


Cay-a-ri'nus 


Cel-c-la'tes 


Cau'ca-sus 


Ce-len'drae 


Cau'con 


Ce-len'dris 


Cau'co-nes 


Ce-'en'de-ris 


Cau'di, and 


Ce-le'ne-u's 


Cau'di-um 


Ce-len'na Ce-las'na 


Ca'vi-i (3) 


Xe'ler 


Cau-lo J ni-a 


Cel'e-res 



26 



CE 



CE 



CE 



Cel'e-trum 


Ceph-a-Ie'na 


Cer-ci'na 


Ce'le-us 


Ceph-al-le'ni-a 


Cer-cin'na 


Cel'mus 


Ceph'a-lo 


Cer-cin'i-um 


Cel'o-nae 


Ceph-a-loe'dis (5) 


Cer'ci-us (10) 


Cel'sus 


Ceph'a-lon 


Cer-co'pes 


Cel'fce 


Ceph-a-lot'o-mi 


Cer'eops 


Cel-ti-be'ri 


Ceph-a-lu'di-um 


Cer'cy-pn(io) 


Cel'ti-ca 


Ceph'a-lus 


Ceiscy'o-nes 


Cel'ti-ci 


Ce'phe-us 


Cer-cy'ra, or 


Cel-til'lus 


Ce-phe'nes 


Cor-cy'ra 


Cel-to'ri-i (4) 


Ce- phis' i-a(lo)(20) 


Cer-dyl'i-um, 


Cel-tos'cy-thas 


Ceph-i-si'a-des 


Cer-e-a'li-a 


Cem'me-nus 


Ce-phis-i-do'rus 


Ce'res 


Cem'psi (3) 


Ce-phis'i-on (10) 


Ce-res'sus 


Ce-nas'um 


Ce-phis-od'o-tus 


Cer'e-tse 


Cen'chre-as (12) 


Ce-phi'sus 


Ce-ri-a'lis 


Cen'chre-is 


Ce-phis'sus 


Ce'ri-i (4) 


Cen'chre-us 


Ce'phren 


Ce-ril'lum 


Cen'chri-us 


Ce'pi-o 


Ce-rin'thus 


Ce-nes'po-lis 


Ce'pi-on 


Cer-y-ni'tes 


Ce-ne'ti-um (10) 


Cer'a-ca 


Cer-ma'nus 


Ce'ne-us 


Ce-rac'a-tes 


Cer'nes 


Cen-i-mag'ni 


Ce-ram'bus 


Ce'ron 


Ce-ni'na 


Cer-a-mi'cus 


Cer-o-pas'a-des 


Cen-o-ma'ni 


Ce-ro'mi-ura 


Ce-ros'sus 


Cen-so'res 


Cer'a-mus (20) 


Cer'phe-res 


Cen-so-ri'nus 


Ce'ras 


Cer-rhae/i (3) 


Cen'sus 


Cer'a-sus 


Cer-sob-lep'tes 


Cen-ta-re'tus 


Cer'a-ta 


Cer'ii-ina 


Cen-tau[ri (3) 


Ce-ra'tus 


Cer-to'ni-um 


Cen-tau'rus 


Ce-rau'ni-a 


Cer-va'ri-us 


Cen-tob'ri-ca 


Ce-rau'ni-i (4) 


Cer'y-ces ((5) (2 


Cen'to-res (20) 


Ce-rau'nus 


Ce-ryc'i-us 


Cen-tor'i-pa 


Ce-rau' si-us (10) 


Cer-y-mi'ca 


Cen-tri'tes 


Cer-be'ri-on 


Cer-ne'a 


Cen-tro'ni-us 


Cer'be-rus 


Ce-ryn'i-tes 


Cen-tum'vi-ri (4) 


Cer'ca-phus 


Ce-sel'li-us 


Cen-tu'ri-a 


Cer-ca-so'rum 


Ce-sen'ni-a 


Cen-tu'ri-pa 


Cer-ce'is 


Ces'ti-ns (10) 


Ce'os, and Ce'a 


Cer-ce'ne 


Ces-tri'na 


Cepli'a-las 


Cer-ces'tes 


Ces-tri'nus 


Ceph-a-le'di-on 


Cer'ci-des 


Ce'tes 


Ce-phal'len 


Cer'ci-i (4) 


Ce-the'gus. 



CH 



CH 



CH 



27 






Ce'ti-i (4) (10) 

Ce'ti-us (10) 

Ce'to 

Ce'us_, and Cae'us 

Ce'yx 

*Che'a (12) 

Cha-bi'nus 

Cha'bri-a 

Chd'bri-as 

Chab'ry-is (6) 

Chae-an'i-tae (4) 

Chae're-as 

Chser-e-de'mus 

Chae-re'mon 

Chaer'e-phon 

Chae-res'tra-ta 

C has -rin 'thus 

Chae-rip-pus 

Cbae'ro 

Chae-ro'ni-a 

Chae-ro-ne'a 

Cher-ro-ne'a 

Cha-lse'on 

Cha'bes 

Chal-cae'a 

Chal'ce-a 

Chal-ce'don, and 

Chal-ce-do'ni-a 

Chal-ci-de'ne - 

ChaJ-ci-den'ses 

Chal-cid'e-us 

Chal-cid'i-ea 

Chal-cid'i-cws 

Chal-ci-ce'us 

Chal-ci'o-pe 

Chal-ci'tis (3) 

Chal'cis 



Chal' co-don 

Chal'con 

Chal'cus 

ChaUic'a 

Chal-dae'i (3) 

Cha-les'tra 

Chal-o-ni'tis 

Chal'y-bes, and 

Cal'y-bes 

Chal-y-bo-ni'tis 

Cal'ybs 

Cha-ma'ni 

Cham-a-vi'ri (4) 

Cha'ne 

Cha'on 

Cha'o-nes 

Cha-o'ni-a 

Cha-o-ni'tis 

Cha'os 

Char'a-dra 

Cha-ra'dros 

Char'a-dms 

Cha-ras'a-das 

Char-an-dae'i 

Cha'rax 

Cha-rax'es, and 

Cha-rax'us 

C ha 'res 

Char'i-cles 

Char'i-clo 

Char-i-cli'des 

Char-i-de'mus 

Char'i-la 

Char-i-la'us., and 

Cha-ril'lus 

Cha-ri'ni, and 

Ca-ri'ni (3) 



Cha'ris 

Cha-ris'i-a 

Char'i-tes 

Char' i -ton 

Char' mi-das 

Char' me, and 

Car'me 

Char mi-des 

Char-mi' nus 

tChar-mi'o-ne 

Char' mis 

Char-mos'y-na 

Char'mo-tas 

Char'mus 

Cha'ron 

Cha-rou'das 

Char-o-ne'a 

Cha-ro'ni-um 

Cha'rops, and 

Char'o-pes 

Cha-ryb'dis 

Chau'bi, and 

Chan cj 

Chau'la (7) 

Chau'rus 

Che'lae 

Che'les 

Chei-i-do'ni-a 

Chel-i-do'ni-as 

Che-Iid'o-nis 

Chel'o-ne 

Chel'o-nis 

Chel-o-noph'a-gi 

Chel-y-do're-a 

C hem 'mis 

Che'na (7) 

Che'nae 



* Che a. — The ch in this, and all words from the Greek and Latin, must be pro- 
nounced like i. 

•f Gbarmione. — Dryden, 
#ord jnto Charmion j — the 



in his tragedy of All for Love, has anglicised this 
ch pronounced as in cbprm. 



'%$ 



CtL 



Cbe'ni-on 

Cbe'ni-us 

Che'ops, and 

Cite-os'pes 

Che'phren 

Cher-e-moc'ra^tes 

Che-ris'o-phus 

Cber'o-phon 

Cher'si-as Oo) 

Cher-sid'a-rhas 

Cher'si-pho 

Cher-so-ne'sus 

Che-rus'ci (s) 

Chid-nae'i (3) 

Chil-i-ar'cbus 

Cbil'i-us, and 

Chil'e-us 

Chi'lo 

Chi-lo ; nis 

Chi-mae'ra 

Chim'a-rus 

Cbi-me'ri-um 

Cbi-om'a-ra 

Chi'on (l) 

Chi'o-ne (s) 

Cbi-on'i-des 

Cbi'o-nis 

CKi'os 

Chi'ron 

Chit'o-ne (s) 

Cblo'e 

Chlo'se-us 

Chlo'ris 

Chlo'rus 

Cbo-a-ri'na 

Cbo-as'pes 

Cbo'bus 

Cbcer'a-des 

Choe'i-lus 



CH 

Choer'e-ae 

Chon'ni-das 

Cbon'u-pbis 

Cho-ras'mi (3) 

Cho-rin'e-us 

Cbo-rce'bus 

Cbo-rom-nas'i (3) 

Cbos'ro-es 

Chre'mes 

Chrem'e-tes 

Chres'i-phon 

Chres-pbon'tes 

Cbres'tus 

Chro'mi-a 

Cbro'mi-os 

Cbro' mis 

Cbro' mi-us 

Chro''ni-us 

Cbro'nos 

Cbry'a-sus 

Chry'sa and 

Cbry'se 

Cbrys'a-me 

Chry-san'tas 

Chry-san'thi-us 

Chry-san'tis 

*Chry-sa'or 

Chrys-a-o' re-us 

Chry-sa'q-ris 

Cbry'sas 

Chry-se'is 

Cbry-ser'mus 

Cbry'ses 

Chry-sip'pe 

Chry-sip'pus 

Cbry'sis 

Chrys-u-as'pi-des 

Cbry-sog'o-nus 

Cbrys-o-ia'us 



CI 

Cbry-so'di-urH 

Chry-sop'o-lis 

Chry-sor'rho-ae 

Chry-sor'ho-as 

Cbrys'os-tom 

Cbrys-oth'e-mis 

Cbryx'us, 

Cbtho'ni-a (12) 

Chtho'ni-us (l2> 

Cbi'trum 

Cib-a-ri'tis 



y-ra 



Cib' 

Cic'e-ro 

Cith'y-.ris 

Cic'o-nes 

Ci-cu'ta 

Ci-lic'j-a (10) 

Ci-lis'sa 

Ci'lix 

Cil'la 

Cil'le» 

Cil'lus 

Cil'ni-us 

Ci'lo 

Cim'ber 

Cim-be'ri-us 

CWbri (3) 

Cim'bri-cum 

Cim'i-nus 

Cim-me'ri-i (4) 

Cirn'me-ris 

Cim-me'ri-um 

Ci-mo'lis^ and 

Ci-no'lis 

Ci-mo'lus 

Ct'mon 

Ci-nae'thon 

Ci-nar'a-das 

Cin ; ci-a (10) 



Cbrysaor. — Then started out, when you began to bleed, 
The great Cbrysaor, and the gallant steed. 

Cooke's Haiod. Tbeog* 



CI 



cl 



CL 



Cin^cin-na'tuSjL.Q: 


Cis'si-ae (ll) 


Cle'o-bis 


Cin'ci-us (lo) 


Cis'si-des 


Cle-o-bu'la 


Cin'e-as 


Cis-sces'sa (5) 


Cle-ob-u-li'na 


Ci-ne'si-as (ll) 


Cis'sus ' 


Cle-o-bu'lus 


Cin'e-thon 


Cis-su'sa 


Cle-o-cha'res 


Cm'ga 


Cis-te'nce 


Cie-o-cha'ri-a 


Cirt-get'o-rix 


Ci-thas'ron 


Cle-o-d;e'us 


Sin-jet 1 o-rix 


Cith-a-ris'ta 


Cle-od'a-mas 


Cin'gu-lum 


Cit'i-um (10) 


Cie-o-de'mus 


Cin-i-a'ta 


Ci'us 


Cle-o-do'ra 


Ci-nith'i-i (4) 


Ci-vi'Hs 


Clc-o-dox'a 


Cin'na 


Ciz'y-cum 


Cle-og'e-nes 


Cin'na-don 


Cla'de-us 


Cle-o-la'us 


Cin'na-mus 


Cla'nes 


Cle-om'a-chus 


Cin-ni'a-na 


Cla'nis 


Cle-o-man'tes 


Cinx'i-a 


Cla'ni-us,orCla nis 


Cle-om'bro-tu$ 


Ci'nyps. and 


Cla'rus 


Cle-o-me'des 


Cin'y-phus 


Clas-tid'i-um 


# Cle-om'e-nes 


Cin'y-ras «. 


Clau'di-a 


Cle'on 


Ci'os 


Clau'di-se 


Cle-o'nae, and 


Cip'pus 


Clau-di-a'nus 


Cle'o-na 


Cir'ce 


Clau-di-op'o-lis. 


Cie-o'ne 


Cir-cen'ses lu'di 


Clau'di-us 


Cle-o-ni 7 ca 


Cir'ci-us (10) 


Clav-i-e'nuS 


Cle-o-ni'cus (30) 


Cir'cus 


Clav'i-ger 


C!e-on'nis 


Ci'ris 


Ciau'sus 


Cle-on'y-mus 


Cir-rse'a-tum 


Cla-zom'e-na?, and 


Cle-op'a-ter 


Cir'rha, and 


Cla-zom f e-na 


+Cle-o-pa'tra 


Cyr'rha 


Cle'a-das 


Cle-op'a-tris 


Cir'tha, and Cir'ta 


Cle-an'der 


Cle-oph'a-nes 


Cis-al-pi'naGai'li-a 


Cle-an'dri-das 


Cle-o-phan'thus 


Cis'pa 


Cle-an'thes 


Cle'o-phes 


Cis'sa 


Cle-ar'chus 


Clc-oph'o-lus 


■Cis'se-is 


Cle-ar f i-des 


Cle'o-phon 


Cis-se'us 


Cle'mens 


Cle-o-phy'lus 


Cis'si-a (ll) 


Cle'o 


Cle-o-pom'pus 



* Cleomenes. — There is an unaccountable caprice in Dryden's accentuation of 
■this word, in opposition to all prosody; for through the whole tragedy of that title 
he places the accent on the penultimate instead of the antepenultimate syllable. 

t Cleopatra, the learned editor of Labbe tells us this word ought to be pro- 
nounced with the accent on the antepenultimate, Ch-op' a-tra> though the penul- 
timate accentuation, he says, is the more common. 



3$ 



CL 



CO 



ca 



Cle-op-tol'e-mus 

C!e'o-pus 

Cle-o'ra 

Cle-os'tra-tus 

Cic-ox'e-nus 

Clep'sv-dra 

Cle'ri (3) 

Cles'i-des 

Cle'ta 

Clib'a-nus 

Cii-de'mus 

Clim'e-nus 

Cli'nas 

Clin'i-as 

Cli-nip'pi-des 

Cli'nus 

Cli'o 

Cli-sith'e-ra 

Clis'the-nes 

Cli'ts 

Cli-tar'chus 

Cli'tae 

Cli-ter'ni-a 

Ciit-o-de'mus 

Cli-tom'a-chus 

Cli-ton'y-mus 

Clit o-phon 

Cli'tor 

Cli-to'ri-a 

Cli-tum nuS 

Cli'tus 

Clo-a-ci'na 

Clo-an'thus 

Clo'di-a 

Clo''di-us 

Cice'li-a 

Clct'li-ae (4) 

Clce'li-ns 



Clc/nas 
Clo'.ni-a 
Clo'ni-us 
Clo'tho 
Clu-a-ci'na 
CJu-en'ti-us (to) 
CiVpe-a> and 
Clyp'e-a (23) 
Clu'si-a (ll) 
Clu-si'ni fon'te's 
C!u-si'o-lum 
Ciu'si-um (10) 
Cltf si-us (10) 
Clu/vi-a 

Clu/vi-us Ru/fus 
Clym'c-ne. 
C'ym-en-e i-des 
Ciym'e-nus 
Cly-son-y-mu'sa 
Ciyt-em-nes'tra 
CIvt''i-a 5 or Clyt'i-e 
C!yt'i-us-(l0) 
Gly'tus 

*Cna-ca'di-um (13) 
Cnac'a-lis 
Cna'gi-a j 

Cne'inus 

Cne'us, or Cnae'us 
Cni-dm" i-um 
Cni'dus, or 
Gni/dus 
Grva'piis(l3) 
Cnos'si-a (] l) 
Cno'sus 
Co'os, and Cos 
Co-a-ma'ni 
Co-as'tra?, and 
Co-ac'trae 
Cob'a-res ■ 



Coc'a-Ius 

Coc-ce'i-us 

Coc-cyg'i-us 

Co'cles^Pub.Horat* 

Coc'ti-ae, and 

Cot'ti-ae 

Co-cy'tus 

Co-dom'a-nus 

Cod'ri-dce 

Co-drop'o-lis 

Co'dras 

Cce-cil''i-us 

Caf'la' 

Coe-lal'e-tce 

Ccfil-e-syr'i-a, and 

Cce-o-syr'i-a 

Cce'li-a 

Cce-li-ob'ri-ga 

Coe'li-us 

Cce'lus 

Cce' ( nus 

Coer'a-nus 

Co'es 

Cce'us 

Cog'a-mus 

Cog-i-du'nus 

Co'hi-bus 

Co'hors 

Co-He mis 

Co-lax'es 

Co-iax'a-is 

Col'chi (12) (3) 

Col'chis, and 

Col'chos 

Co-len'da 

Co'li-as 

CoUla'ti-a 

Col-la-ti'nus 

tCol-li'na ' 



* Cnacadhim — C before N, in this and the succeeding words, is mute ; and 
thejr must be pronounced as if written Nacadium, Nacali'S, &c« 
• + Co/Una. — Lempricre accents this word on the antepenultimate ; but Ains- 
worthj Gouldman, and liolyoke, more property- on the penultimate. 



CO 



CO 



CO 



31 



Col-lu'ci-a 


Con-cor'di-a 


Co-po'ni-us 


Co'lo 


Con'da-Ius 


Cop'ra-tes 


Co-lo'nas 


Con'da-te 


Co'pre-us 


Co-lo'ne 


Con-do-cha'tes 


Cop'tus,andCop to* 


Co-lo'nos 


Con-dru'si (3} 


Co'ra 


Col'o-phon 


Con-dvi'i-a 


Cor-a-ce'si-um, and 


Co-los'se, and 


Co'ne'(7) 


Cor-a-cen'si-um 


Co-Ios'sis 


Con-e-to-du'nus 


Cor-a-co-na'sus 


Co-Ios'sus 


Con-fu'ci-us (10) 


Co-ral'e-tae 


*Col , o-tes 


Con-ge'dus 


Co-ral'li (3) 


Col'pe 


Co'ni-i (3) 


Co-ra'nus 


Co-lum'ba 


Con-i-sal'tus 


Co'ras 


Col-u-mel'la 


Co-nis'ci (3) 


Co' rax 


Co-lu'thus 


Con-ni'das 


Co-rax'i (3) 


Co-lyt'tus 


Co'non 


Cor'be-us 


Com-a-ge'na 


Con-sen'tes 


Cor'bis 


Com-a-ge'ni 


Con-sen'ti-a 


Cor'bu-Io 


Co-ma ; na 


Con-sid'i-us 


Cor-cy'ra 


Co-ma' ni-a 


Con-si-li'num 


Cor'du-ba 


Com'a-ri (3) 


Con'stans 


Cor-du-e'ne (s) 


Com'a-rus 


Con-stan'ti-a (l l) 


Co're (8) 


Co-mas'tus 


Con-stan-ti'na 


Co-res' sus 


Com-ba'bus 


Con-stan-ti-nop'o- 


Cor'e-sus 


Com'be 


lis 


Cor'e-tas 


Com'bi (3) 


Con-stan-ti'nus 


Cor-fin'i-um 


Com-bre'a 


Cons ! tan-tine,(Eng.) 


Co'ri-a (7) 


Com'b.u-tis 


Con-stan'ti-us (10) 


Co-rin'e-um 


Co-me'tes 


Con'sus 


Co-rin'na 


Com'e-tho 


Con-syg'na 


Co-rin'nus 


Co-min'i-us 


Con-ta-des'dus 


Co-rin'thus 


Co-mit'i-a (lo) 


Con-tu'bi-a (7) 


Co-ri-o-la'nus (23) 


Co' mi-us 


Co' on 


Co-ri'o-li, and 


Com' mo-das 


Co'os, Cos 5 Cea,* 


Co-ri-ol'Ia 


Co' mon 


and Co 


Co-ris'sus 


»Com-pi-ta'li-a 


Co'pas 


Cor'i-tus 


Comp'sa-tus 


Co~phon'tis 


Cor' in us 


Com-pu'sa 


Co'phas 


Cor'ma-sa 


Co'mus 


Co'pi-a (7) 


Cor-ne'li-a 


Con'ca-ni (3) 


Co-pil'lus 


Cor-ne'li-i (4) 



* Colotes. — Ainsworth and Lempriere accent this word on the antepenultimate 
syllable ; but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, (more agreeably to ths general 
ear,) on the penultimate. 



gfe 



GO 



Cor-nlc'u-lum 

Cor-ni-hc'i-us (10) 

Cor'ni-ger 

Cor-nu'tus 

Co-rce'bus 

Co-ro'na 

Cor-o-ne'a 

Co-ro'nis 

Co-ron'ta 

Co-ro'nus 

Cor-rha'gi-um 

Cor'si (3) 

Cor'se-ae 

Cor'si-ca (7) 

Cor' so-te 

Cor'su-ra (/) 

Cor-to'nae 

Cor-vi'nus 

Cor-un-ca'nus 

Co'rus 

Cor-y-ban'tes (6) 

Cor'y-bas 

Cor-y-bas'sa 

Cor'y-bus 

Co-ryc'i-a (24) 

Co-ryc'i-des 

Co-ryc'i-us (10) 

Cor'y-cus (6) 

Cor' y- don 

Cor'y-la, and 

Cor- y-ie'um 

Cor'y-na 

Co-rymn'bi-fer 

Cor-y-ne'ta, and 

Cor-y-ne'tes 

Cor-y-pha'si-um 

Cor- y -then' ses 

Cor'y-hus 

Co-ry'tus (6) 

Cos 

Co'sa, and Cos'sa, 

or Co' sae 
Cos-co'ni-us 



CR 

Co-sin'gas 

Co'sis 

Cos'rnus 

Cos'se-a (7) 

Cos'sus 

Cos-su'ti-i (4) 

Cos-to-boe'i (3) 

Co-sy'ra 

Co'tes, and Cot'tes 

Co'thon 

Co-tho'ne-a (7) 

Cot'i-so 

Cot-to'nis 

Cot'ta . 

Cot'ti-as Al'pes 

Cot'tus 

Cot-y-ae'um (6) 

Co-ty'o-ra 

Cot-y-lae'us 

Co-tyi'i-us 

Co'tys 

Co-tyt'to 

Cra'gus 

Cram-bu'sa 

Cran'a-i (3) 

Cran'a-pes 

Cran'a-us 

Cra'ne 

Cra-ne'um 

Cra'ni-i (4) 

Cra'non, and 

Cran'non 

C ran 'tor 

Car-as-sit'i-us(io) 

Cras'sus 

Cras-ti'nus 

Crat'a-is 

Cro-tae'us 

Cra'ter 

Crat'e-rus (20) 

Cra'tes 

Crat-es-i-cle'a 

Crat-e-sip'o-lis 



eft 

Crat-e-sip'pi-dai 

Cra-te'vas 

Cra'te-us 

Cra'this 

Cra-ti'nus 

Cra-tip'pus 

Crat'y-Ius ((5) 

Crau'si-ae (ll) 

Crau'sis 

Cra-ux'i-das 

Crem'e-ra 

C rem' ma 

Crem'my-on, and* 

Crom'my-on 

Crem'ni, and 

Crem'nos 

C re-mo' na 

Crem'i-des 

Cre-mu'ti-us (16) 

Cre'on 

Cre-on-ti'a-des 

Cre-oph'i-lus 

Cre-pe'ri-us 

Cres 

Cre'sa, and Cres'sa 

Cre'sius (11) 

Cres-phon'tes 

Cres' si-us (if) 

Cres'ton 

Cre'sus 

Cre'ta 

Cnte, Eng. (s) 

Cre-tae'us 

Cre'te (s) 

Cre'te-a (7) 

Cre'tes 

Cre'te-us 

Cre'the-is 

Cre'the-ns 

Creth'o-na 

Cret'i-cus 

Cres'sas 

Cre-u'sa (7) 






CR 



CY 



GY 



3a 



Cre-u'sis 

Cri'a-sus 

Cri-nip'pus 

Cri'nis 

Cri-ni'sus, and 

Cri-mi'sus 

Cri'no 

Cri'son 

Cris-pi'na 

Cris-pi ; nus 

Oit'a-la 

Crith'e-is 

Cri-tho'te 

Crlt'i-as (10) 

Cri'to 

Crit-o-bu'lus 

Crit-og-na'tus 

Crit-o-la'tis 

Cri'us 

Cro-bi'a-Ius 

Crob'y-zi (s) 

Croc'a-le 

Cro'ce-ae 

Croc-o-di-lop'o-lis 

Cro'cus 

Croe'sus 

Cro-i'tes 

Cro'mi (3) 

Crom'my-on 

Crom'na 

Cro'mus 

Cro'ni-a (7) 

Cron'i-des 

Cro'ni-um 

Cro'phi (3) 

Cros-sse'a 

Crot'a-lus 

Cro'ton 

Cro-to'na (7) 

Crot-o-ni'a-tis 

Cro-to'pi-as 

Cro-to'pus 

Cru' nos 



Cru'sis 

Crus-tu-me'ri-um 

Crus-tu-rne'ri-a 

Crus-tu-me'ri (4) 

Crus-tu-mi'num 

Crus-tu'mi-um 

Crus-tu'nfs, and 

Crus-tur-ne' ni-us 

Cry'nis 

Cre'a-tus 

Ctem'e-ne (13) 

Cte'nos 

Cte 7 si-as 

Cte-sib'i-us 

Ctes'i-cles 

Cte-sii'o-chus 

Ctes'i-phon (13) 

Cte-sip'pus 

Ctim'e-ne 

Cu'la-ro 

Cu'ma, and Cu'mae 

Cu-nax'a (7) 

Cu-pa'vo 

Cu-pen'tus 

Cu-pi'do 

Cu-pi-en'ni-us 

Cu'res 

Cu-re'tes 

Cu -re 'tis 

Cu'ri-a 

Cu-ri-a'ti-i (4) 

Cu'ri-o 

Cu-ri-o-sol'i-tae 

Cu'ri-um 

Cu'ri-us-Den-ta'tus 

Cur'ti-a (10) 

Cur-til' lus 

Cur'ti-us (10} 

Cu-ru'lis 

Cus-sae'i (3) 

Cu-til'i-um 

Cy-am-o-so'rus 

Cy'a-ne (6) (s) 

D 



Cy-a'ne-ae (4) 

Cy-an'e-e, and 

Cy-a'ne-a 

Cy-a'ne-us 

Cy-a-nip'pe 

Cy-a-nip'pus 

Cy-a-rax'es, or' 

Cy-ax'a-res (d) 
Cy-be'be 
Cyb'e-le 
Cyb'e-la, and 
Cyb-e'la 
Cyb'e-lus 
Cyb'i-ra 

Cy-ce'si-um (11) 
Cych're-us (12) 
Cyc'la-des 
Cy-clo'pes 
Cy' clops, (fng:) 
Cyc'nus 
Cy'da (6) 
Cyd'i-as 
Cy-dip'pe 
Cyd'nus 
Cy'don 
Cy-do'ni-a 
Cyd'ra-ra 
Cyd-rq-la'us 
Cyg'nus 
Cyl'a-bus 
Cyl'i-ces 
Cy-lin'dus 
Cyl-lab'a-rus 
Cyl'la-rus 
Cyl'len 
Cyl-le'ne 
Cyl-le-ne'i-us 
Cyl-lyr'i-i (3) (4) 
Cy'lon 

Cy'ma, or Cy'mse 
Cy-mod'o-ce 
Cy-mod-o-ce'a 
Cy-mod-o-ce'as 



U CY 



CY 



CY 



Cy'me, andCy'mo 

Cym'o-IuSj and 

Gi-mo lus 

*Cym-o-po-li'a 

Cy-moth'o-e 

Cyn'a-ra 

Cyn-ae-gi'rus 

Cy-nae'thi-um 

Cy-na'ne 

Cy-na'pes 

Cy-nax'a 

Cyn'e-as 

Cy-ne'si-i (4), and 

Cyn'e-tas 

Cyn-e-thus'sa 

Gyn'i-a 

Cyn'i-ci (3) 

Cy-nis'ca 

Cy'no (0) 

Cyn-o-ceph'a-le 

Cyn-o-ceph'a-li 

Cyn-o-phon'tis 

Cy-nor tas 

Cy-nor'ti.on (ll) 

Cy'nos 

Cyn-o-sar/ges 



Cyn-os-se'ma 

Cyn-o-su'ra 

Cyn 1 } 0-sure, (EngJ 

Cyn'thi-a 

Cyn'thi-us 

Cyn' thus 

Cyn-u-ren'ses 

Cy'nus 

Cyp-a-ris'si, and 

Cyp-a-ris'si-a (ll) 

Cyp-a^ris'sus 

Cyph'a-ra 

Cyp-ri-a'nus 

Cy pias 

Cyp-sel'i-des 

Cyp'se-lus 

Cy-rau'nis 

Cyr-ri-a-na (7) 

Cy're 

Cy-re-na'i-ca 

Cy-ie-na'i-ci (3) 

Cy-re'ne (s) 

Cy-ri'a-des 

Cy-ril'Ius 

Cyr'tl, (Eng.) 

Cy-ri'nus 



Cyr'ne 

Cyr'nus 

Cyr-rae'i (3) 

Cyr'rha-dze 

Cyr'rhes 

Cyr'rhus 

Cvr-si'lus 

Cy'rus 

Cy-rop'o-lis 

Cy'ta' 

Cy-tas'is 

Cy-the'ra 

tCyth-e-ne'a, ov 

Cytb-e-re'a 
Cy-the ri-iis 
JCytn'e-ris 
Cy-the 'ron 
Cy -the' run 
Cyth'e-rus 
Cyth'nos 
Cy-tin'e-um 
Cyt-is-so'rus 
Cy-to'rus 
Cyz-i-ce'ni 
Cyz'i-cum 
Cyz'i-cus 



* See Iplrigenia.—'Ntpiune, who shakes the earth, his daughter gave — — 
Cymopolia to reward the brave. 

CooKii'si3f;i0^. %heog. v. 1132. 

•f Cytherea- — Behold a nymph arise, divinely fair, 

Whom to Cythera first: the surges bear; 
And Afchyoditc, from the foam, her name, 
Among the race of gods and men the same 5 
And Cytherea from Cythera came. 

Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 295. 



•} 



J Cytlaris. 



■ Mere poetry 



Your Roman wits, your Gallus and Tibullus, 
Have taught you this from Cyiheris and Delia. 

Dry den, All forLcrje. 



( 35 ) 



DA 

Da'jz, Da'hce 

Da'i (4) 

Da'cl, and Da'caa 

Da'ci-a 

Dac'ty-H (3) (4) 

Bad'i-cse 

Da'ci-a (ll) 

Daed'a-la 

Dae-da'li-on 

Daed'a-lus 

Dae'mon 

Da'i-cles (l) 

Da'i-dis 

Da-im'a-chus 

Da-im'e-nes 

Da'i-phron(l) 

Da-i'ra (l) 

Dal'di-a 

Dal-ma'ti-us(io) 

Dal-ma'ti-a (10) 

Dam-a-ge'tus 

Dam'a-lis 

Da' mas (l) 

Dam-a-sce'na 

Da-mas'ci-us (10) 

Da-mas' cus 

Dam-a-sip'pus 

Dam-a-sich'thon 

Dam-a-sis'tra-tus 

Dam-a-sith'y-nus 

Da-mas'tes 

Da'mi-a 

Da-mip'pus 

Da'mis 

Dam'no-rix 

Da'mo 

Dam'o-cles 

Da-moc'ra-tes 

-Ba-moc'ri-ta 



DA 

Da-moc'ri-tus. 

Da'mon 

Dam-o-phan'tus 

Da-moph'i-Ia 

Da-moph'i-lus 

Dam'o-phon 

Da-mos'tra-tus 

Da-mox'e-nus 

Da-myr'i-as 

Da'na (7) 

Dan'a-e 

Dan'a-i (3) 

Da-na'i-des (4) 

Dan'a-la 

Dan'a-us 

Dan'da-ri, and 

Dan-dar'i-dae 

Dan' don 

Da-nu'bi-us 

Dan 1 uh e (Eng.) 

Da'o-chus (12) 

Daph'nas 

Daph-nae'us 

Daph'ne 

Daph-ne-pWri-a 

Daph'nis 

Daph'nus 

Dap'a-ba 

Da' raps 

Dar'da-ni (3) 

Dar-da'ni-a 

Dar-dan'i-des 

Dar'da-nus 

Dar'da-.ris 

Da'res 

Da-re' tis 

Da-ri'a 

Da-ri'a-ves 

Da-ri'tsp 

P2 



DE 

I Da-ri'us 
Das'con 
Das-cyl-i'tis 
Das'cy-lus 
Da'se-a 
Da' si-us (ll) 
Das-sar'e-tse 
Das-sa-ri'tac 
Das-sa-re'ni 
Das-sa-rit'i-i (3) {4) 
Dat'a-mes 
Dat-a-pher'nes 
Da'tis 

Da'tosj or Da' ton 
Dav'a-ra (7) 
Dan' lis 
Dau'ni (3) 
Dau'ni-a 
Dau'nus 
Dau'ri-fer, and 
Dau'ri-ses 
De-ceb'a-lus 
De-ce'le-um 
Dec'e-lus 
De-cem'vi-ri (4) 
De-ce'ti-a (10) 
De-cid'i-us Sax'a 
De-cin'e-us 
De'ci-us (lo) 
De-cu'ri-o 
Ded-i-tam'e-nes 
Dej-a-ni'ra 
De-ic'o-on 
De-id-a-mi'a (30) 
Do-i-le'on 
De-il'o-chus (12) 
De-im'a-chus 
Dej'o-ces 
De-i'o-chius 



36* 



DE 



BE 



DI 



De-i'o-ne 

De-i-o'ne-us 

De-i-o-pe'i-a 

De-jot'a-rus 

De-iph'i-la 

De-ipb'o-be 

De-ipb'o-bus 

De'i-pbon 

De-i-pbon'tes 

De-ip'y-le ((5) (7) 

De-ip'y-lus 

De-ip'y-rus 

Del 'don 

De'H-a 

De-li'a-des 

De'li-um 

De'li-us 

Del-nia'ti-us (10) 

De'Ios 

Del-min'i-um 

*Del'phi 

Del'pbi-cus 

Del-phin'i-a 

Del-phin'i-um 

Del'phus 

Bel-phv'ne (6) 

Del'ta 

Dem'a-cles 

De-ma?n'e-tus 

De-mag 'o-ras 

Dem-a-ra'ta 

Dem-a-ra'tus 

De-mar' chus 

Dem-a-re'ta 

Dem-a-ris'tp 

De'me-a 

De-me'tri-a 

De-me'tri-as 



De-me'tri-us 

De'mo 

Dem-o-a-nas'sa v 

Dem-o-ce'des 

De-mocb'a-res 

Dem'o-cles 

De-moc'o-on 

De-moc'ra-tes 

De-moc'ri-tus 

De-mod' i-ce (4) (s) 

De-mod'o-cus 

De-mo' le-us 

De-mo' le-on 

De'mon 

Dem-o-nas'sa 

De-mo'nax 

Dem-o-ni'ca (l) 

Dem-o-ni'cus 

Dem-o-phan'tus 

De-moph'i-Ius 

De-moph'o-on 

Dem'o-phon 

De-inop ; o-lis 

De'mos 

De-mos'tbe-nes(is) 

De-mos'tra-tiis 

Dem'y-lus 

De-od'a-tus 

De-o'is 

Der'bi-ces 

Der'ce 

Der-cen'nus 

Der'ce4o, and 

Der'ce-tis 

Der-cyl'li-das 

Der-cyl'lus 

Der'cy-nus 

Der-sae'i (3) 



De-ni-si-ae'i (3) 

De-sud'a-ba 

Deu-ca'li-on (28 x / 

Deurce'ti-us (10) 

Deu'do-rix 

Dex-am'e-ne 

Dex-am'e-nus 

Dex-ip'pus 

Dex-itb'e-a 

Dex'i-us 

Di'a(l) (?) 

Di-ac-o-pe'na 

Di-ac-tor'i-des 

Di-ae'us 

Di-a-du-me-m-a' 

nus 
Di'a-gon, and 
Di'a-gum 
Di-ag'o-ras, 
Di-a'lis 
Di-al'lus 

Di-a-mas-ti-go r sis 
Di-a'na (7) 
Di-an'a-sa 
Di-a'si-a (11) 
Di-cae'a 
Di-cae'us 



d; 



(s) 



Dic-e-ar'chus 

Di-ce'ne-uSi 

Dic'o-mas 

Dic'tae 

Die -tarn 'num., and 

Dic-tyn'na 

Dic-ta'tor 

Dic-tid-i-en'ses 

Dic-tyn'na 

Dic'tys 



* Delphi .-— This word was, formerly, universally written Delphos ; till Mr. 
Cumberland, a gentleman no less remarkable for his classical erudition than his 
dramatic abilities, in his JVidoiu of Delphi, rescued it from the vulgarity in which 
it had been so lonj* involved. 



DI 



DI 



DO 



Did'i-us 
'do 

d'y-ma 
d-y-mse'us 



b 

D 

D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 



ma on 



d-y- 

d'y-me (6) (s) 

d'y-mum 

d'y 



, -mus 
-en'e-ces 
-es'pi-ter 
-gen'ii-a (10) 
ig'ma 
'i (3) (4) 
-mas'sus 
-nar'chus (12) 
-nol'o-chus 
n'i-ie (4) 
n'i-che (12) 
n'i-as 

-noch'a-res 
-rnoc'ra-tes 
-nod'o-chus 
-nom'e-nes 
'non 

nos'the-nes 
-nos'tra-tus 
-o'cle^a 
'o-cles 

o-cle-ti-a f nus 
-o-cle 1 ti-an, Eng. 
o-o-do'rus 
-o'e-tas 
-og'e-nes 
-o-ge'ni-a 
-og'e-nus 



Di-og-ne'tus 

Di-o-me'da 

*Di-o-me'des 

Di-o-me'don 

Di'on (3) 

Di-o-nse'a 

Di-o'ne 

Di-o-nys'i-a (l l) 

Di-o-ny-si'a-des 

Di-o-nys'i-as (11) 

Di-o-nys'i-des 

Di-o-nys-i-o-do'rus 

Di-o-nys'i-on (u) 

Di-o-ny-sip'o-lis 

Di-o-nys'i-us (ll) 

Di-oph'a-nes 

Di-o-phah'tus 

Di-o-pi'tes 

Di-o-pce'nus 

Di-op'o-lis 

Di-o'res 

Di-o-ry'e-tus 

Di-o-scor'i-des 

fDi-os'co-rus 

jDi-o-scu'ri (3) 

Di-os'pa-ge 

Di-os'po-lis 

Di-o-ti'me (l) (s) 

Di-o-ti'mus 

Di-ot're-phes 

Di-ox-ip'pe 

Di-ox*ip ; pus 

Di-pa^'se 

Diph'i-las 

Diph'i-lus 



Di-phor'i-das 

Di-poe'nse 

Dip'sas 

Di'rae 

Dir'ce 

Dir-cen'na 

Dir'phi-a 

Dis-cor'di-a 

Dith-y-ram'bus 

Dit'a-ni (3) 

Div-i-ti'a-cus 

Di'vus Fid'i-us 

Di-yl'lus 

Do-be'res 

Doc'i-Iis 

Doc'i-mus (24) 

Do'cle-a 

Do-do'na 

Dod-o-nae'us 

Do-do' ne 

Do-don'i-des 

Do'i-i (4) 

DoU-bel'la 

Dol-i-cha'on 

Doi'i-che (i)(l2) 

Do'li-us \ 

Dol-o-me'na 

Do' Ion 

Do-lon'ci (3} 

Dol'o-pes 

Do-lo'phi-on 

Do-lo'pi-a 

Do' lops 

Dom-i-du'cus 

Do-min'i-ca 



* Diomcdes. — All words ending in edes have the same accentuation ; as Archi- 
medes, Diomedes, &c. The same may be observed of words ending in icles and 
odes ; as Iphicles, Damocles, Androcles, &c. — See the Terminational Vocabulary. 

t Dioscorus. — An hereiiarch of the fifth century. 

% Dioscuri. — The name given to Castor and Pollux from the Greek A<^ and 
KS-^oc pro K6fQ$, the sons of Jove. 

D3 



38 



DO 



DR 



DY 



Do-rmVi-a (10) 
Do-mit-i-a'nus 
Do-mit* i-an, (Eng. y 
Dom-i-til'la 
Do-mit' i-us (10) 
Do-na'tus 
Don-i-Ia'us 
Do-nu'ca 
Do-ny'sa 
Do-rac'te 
Do'res 

Dor'i-ca (4) (7) 
Dor'i-cus 
Do-ri-en'ses 
Dor'i-las 
Dor-i-la'us 
Do'ri-on 
Do'ris 
Do-ris'cus 
Do'ri-um 
Do'ri-us 
Do-ros' to-rum 
Dor-sen' nus 
Dcr'so 
Dp'rus 

Do-ry'a-sus (6) 
Do-ry'clus 
Dpr-y-lae'um, and 
Dor-y-la?'us 
Dor'y-las 
Dor-y-la'us 
Do-rvs'sus 
tWci (3) 
a-des 



Dos-se'nus 

Dot'a-das 

Do'to 

Do'tus 

Dox-an'der 

Dra-ca'nus 

Dra'eo 

Dra-con'ti-des 

Dra'cus 

Dran'ces 

Dran-gi-a f na (7) 

Dra'pes 

Drep'a-na, and 

Drep'a-num 

Drim'a-chus 

Dri-op'i-des 

Dri'os 

Dro'i (3) 

Dro-mae'us 

Drop'i-ci (4) 

Dro'pi-on 

Dru-en'ti-us, and 

Dru-en'ti-a (10) 

Dru f ge-ri (3) 

Dru'i-dae 

Dm' ids, (Eng.) 

Dru-sil'laLiv'i-a 

Dru'so 

Dru'sus 

Dry'a-des ' 

Dry' ads, (Eng.) 

Dry-an-ti' a-des 

Dry-an'ti-des 

Dry-raae'a 



Dry 'mo 

Dry'mus 

Dry'o-pe 

Dry-o-pe'i-a (5) 

Dry'o-pes 

Dry'o-pis, and 

Dry-op'i-da 

Dry'ops 

Dryp'e-tis 

Du-ce'ti-us (l0> 

Du-il'li-a 

Du-il'li-us Ne'pos 

Du-lich'i-um 

Dum'no-rix 

Du'n; 

Du- 



ra ti-us 



do) 



Du'ri-us 

Du-ro'ni-a 

Du-um'vi-ri (4) 

Dy-a-gon'das 

Dy-ar-den'ses 

Dy'mae 

Dy-niae'i (3) 

Dy'mas 

Dym'ntis 

Dy-narn'e-ne 

Dyn-sa'te 

Dy'ras (6) 

Dy-ras'pes 

Dyr-rach'i-urri 

Dy-sau'les 

Dys-ci-ne'tus- 

Dy-so'rum 

Dys-pon'ti-i (4> 



EA 



lE'i 



A-NES 



E-ar'i-nus 



a s;-um- 



E. 



EB 

Eb'do-me 

E-bor'a-cu.m 

Eb-u-ro'n^s 

Eb'u-sus 



ES 

Ec-a-me'da 
Ec-bat'a-na 
Ec-c-chir'i-a 



EL 



EL 



EN 



2g 



E-cbec'ra-tes 

E-kek 1 ra-tes 

Ech-e-da'mi-a (so) 

JS-chel'a-tus 

Ech'e-lus 

E-chem'bro-tus 

E-che'mon 

Ecb'e-mus 

Ech-e-ne'us 

Ech'e-phron 

E-chep'o-lus 

E-ches'tra-tus 

E-chel'ta 

E-chev-e-then' ses 

E-chid'na 

Ech-i-do'rus 

E-chin'a-des 

E-chi'non 

E-chi'nus 

Ech-i-nus'sa . 

E-chi'ori (29) 

Ech-i-on'i-de$ 

Ech-i-o'rii-us 

Ech'o 

E-des'sa, E-de'sa 

E-dis'sa 

E'don 

E-do'ni (3) 

E-dyl'i-us 

E-e'ti-on (10) 

E-gel'i^dus 

E-ge f ri-a 

E-ges-a-re'tus 

Eg-e-si'nus 

E-ges'ta 

Eg-na'ti-a (w) 

Eg-na'ti-us (10) 

Ej-o'ne-us 

E-i'on (26) 

E-i'o-nes 

E-i-o'ne-us 

El-a-bon'tas 

E-ke'a 



E-lae'us 

El-a-ga-ba'lus, or 

El-a-gab'a-lus 

Ei-a-i'tes 

E-la'i-us 

El-a-phi-ae'a 

El ; a-phus 

El-a-phe-bo f li-a 

El-ap-to'ni-us 

E-la'ra 

El-a-te 7 a 

E-la'tus 

E-la'ver 

E'le-a 

E-le-a'tes 

E-lec'tra 

E-lec'tra* 

E-Iec'tri-des 

E-lec'try-on 

E-le'i 

El-e-le'us ' 

E'le-on 

El-e-on'tum 

El-e-phan'tis 

El-e-phan-toph'a-gi 

El-e-phe'nor 

El-e-po'rus 

E'le-us 

E-leu'chi-a 

El-eu-sin'i-a (22) 

E-leu'sis ' 

E-leu'thex 

E-leu'tbe-ras 

El-eu-the'ri-a 

E-leu'tho 

E-leu-ther-o-cil'i- 

ees 
E-lic'i-us ()0) (24J 
El-i-en'sis, and 
E-li'a-ca 
El-i-me'a 
E'lis 

El-is-pha'si-i (4) 
D4 



£.-!is'sa 

El-lo'pi-a 

E-lis'sus 

E-lo'rus 

E'los 

El-pe'nor 

El-pi-ni'ce 

E!-u-i'na 

El'y-ces 

El-y-ma'is 

El'y-mi (3) 

El'y-raus 

Ei'y-nis 

E-lys'i-um 

E-ma'thi-a 

E-ma'thi-on 

Em'ba-turn 

Em-ho-li'ma 

E-mer'i-ti 

E-mes'sa, and 

E-mis'sa 

Em-me f li-us 

E-mo'da 

E-mo'dus 

Em-ped'o-cles 

Em-pe-n/mus 

Em-pc/clus 

Em-po'ri-a 

Em-pu'sa 

En-cel'a-dus 

En-ehelV-se (12) 

En'de-is 

En-de'ra 

En-dym'i-on 

E-ne ti 

En-gy'um 

En-i-en'ses 

En-i-o'pe-us 

E-nip'e-us 

E-nis'pe'Cs) 

En'na 

En'ni-a 

En'ni-us 



40 



EP 



ER 



£R 



En'no-mus 

En-nos-i-gse'us 

En r o-pe 

E'nops 

E'nos 

En-o-sich'thon 

E-not-o-cce'tae 

En-tel'la 

En-tel'lus 

En-v-a'li-us 

E-ny'o (6) 

E'o-ne 

E'os 

E-o'us 

E-pa'gris 

E-pam-i-nor/das 

Ep-an-tel'i-i (4) 

E-paph-ro-di'tus 

Ep'a-phus 

Ep-as-nac'tus 

E-peb'o-Ius 

E-pe'i (3) 

E-pe'us 

Eph'e-sus 

Eph'e-t<E 

Eph-i-al'tes 

Eph''o-ri (3) 

Eph'o-rus 

Eph'y-ra 

Ep-i-cas'te 

Ep-i-cer'i-des 

Ep-i-cha'.i-des 

E-pich'a-ris 

Ep-i-char' in us 

Ep'i-cles 

Ep-i-cli'dcs 

E-pic'ra-tes 

Ep-ic-te'tus 

Plp-i-cn'rus 

E-pic'y-des (24) 



Ep-i-dam'nus 

Ep-i-daph'ne 

Ep-i-dau'ri-a > 

Ep-i-dau'rus 

E-pid'i-us 

Ep-i-do'tce 

E-pig'e-nes 

E-pig'e-us 

E-pig'o-ni (3) 

Ep-ig ; o-nus 

E-pi'i, and E-pe ; i 

E-pil'a-ris 

Ep-i-rnel'i-des 

Ep-im'e-nes 

Ep-i-men'i-des 

Ep-i-me'the-us 

Ep-i-me'this 

E-pi''o-chus (12) 

E-pi'o-ne (s) 

E-piph'a-nes 

Ep-i^pha'ni-us 

E-pi'rus 

E-pis'tro-plms 

E-plt'a-des 

E ; pi-um 

Ep o-na 

E-po'pe-ns 

Ep-o-red'o-rix 

Ep u-lo 

E-pyt'i-des 

Ep'y-tus 



E- 



qua-jus ra 



E-quie'o-lrtS 

E-quir'i-a 

E-quo-tu'ti-cum 

Er'a-con 

E-rae'-a 

Er-a-si mis 

Er-a-sip'pus 

Er-a-sis'tra-tus 



Er'a-to 

Er-a-tos'the'-nes 

Er-a-tos ( tra-tus> 

E-ra'tus 

Er-bes'sus 

Er'e-bus 

E-rech'the-us 

E-rem'ri (3) 

E-re'mus 

Er-e-ne f a 

E-res'sa 

E-rech ? thi-des 

E-re'sus 

E-re'tri-a 

E- re 'turn 

Er-eu-tha ? ii-on (20) 

Er'ga-ne 

Er-gen'na 

Er'gi-as 

Er-gi'nus 

Er-gin'nus 

Er-i-bce'a 

E-rib'o-tes 

Er-i-ce'tes 

E-rich'tho 

Er-ich-th'o'ni-ttS 

Er-i-cin'i-um 

Er-i-cu'sa 

" v E-rid'a-nus 

E-rig'o-ne 

E-rig'o-nus 

Er-i-gy ; uS 

E-ril'Tus 

E-rin'des 

E-rin'ua 

E-rir/nys 

E-ri'o-pis 

E-riph'a-nis 

E-riph'i-das - 

Er-i-phy'le 



* Eridanus. — Alpheus and Eridavus the strong, 

That rises deep, and stately rolls along. 

Cooke's He sled. Theog. v. 52c 



ES 



EU 



EU 



41 



E'ris 

Er-i-sich'thon 

Er'i-thus 

E-rix'o 

E-ro f chus 

E-ro'pus, and 

vEr'o-pas 

E'ros 

E-ros'tra-tus 

E-ro'ti-a (io) 

Er-ru'ca 

Er'se 

Er'y-mas 

Er'xi-as 

E-ryb'i-um 

Er-y-ci'na 

Er-y-man'this 

Er-y -man' thus 

E-rym'na? 

E-rym'ne-us 

Elr y-mus 

*£r-y-the'a 

Er-y.thi'ni (4) 

Er' y-thrae 

Er'y-thra 

E-ryth'ri-on 

E-ryth'rgs 

.E'ryx 

E-ryx'o 

E-ser'nus 

Es-quil'i-ae, and 

Es-qui-li ? nus 

Es-sed'o-nes 

Es'su-i (3) 

Es'u-la 

Es-ti-ai'a (7) 



Et-e-ar'chus 

E-te f o-cles 

E-te'o-clus 

E-te-o-cre'tae 

E-te'o-nes 

E-te-o'ne-iis 

Et-e-o-ni'cus (30) 

E-te'si-se (1 1) 

E-tha'li-on (29) 

E-theMe-um 

Eth'o-da 

E-the'mon 

E'ti-as (10) 

E'tis 

E-tru'ri-a 

Et'y-lus 

E-vad'ne 

Ev'a-ges 

E-vag'o-ras 

E-vag r o-re 

E'van 

E-van'der 

E-van'ge-lus 

£v-an-gor ; i-des 

E-van'thes- 

E-var'chus 

E'vas 

E' vax 

Eu'ba-ges 

Eu-ba'tas 

Eu'bi-us 

Eu-bce'a (7) 

Eu-bo'i-cus 

Eu'bo-te 

Ea'bo-tes 

Eu-bu'le (8) 



Eu-bu'li-des 

Eu-bu'lus 

Eu-ce'rus 

Eu-che'nor 

Eu'chi-des 

Eu-cli'des 

EvJclid, (Eng.) 

Eu'clus 

Eu'cra-te_ 

Eu''cra-tes 

Eu'cri-tus 

Euc-te'mon 

Euc-tre'si-i (4) 

Eu-dse'mon 

Eu-dam'i-das 

Eu'da-mus 

Eu-de'mus 

Eu-dc/ci-a 

Eu-doc'i-mns 

Eu-do'ra 

£u-do'rus 

Eu-dox'i-a 

Eu-dox'us 

E-vel'thon 

Eu-e-mer'i-das 

E-vem'e-rus 

E-ve'nus 

Ev-e-phe'nus 

Ev ( e-res 

E-ver'ge-tce 

E-ver'ge-tes 

Eu-ga'ne-i (3) 

Eu-ge'ni-a (20) 

Eu-ge'ni-us 

Eu'ge-on 

Eu-hem'e-rus 



Erytbea.— Chrysacr, love the guide, Calliioe led, \ 

Daughter of Ocean, to the genial bed, • C 

Whence Geryon sprung, fierce with his triple head ; j 
Whom Hercules lay'd breathless on the ground 
In Erytbea, which the waves -surround. 

Cooke's Hesfod. Thscg. v. ,553. 



42 



EU 



Eu f hy-drum 

Eu'hy-us 

E-vip'pe (s) 

E-vip'pus 

Eu-lim'e-ne 

Eu-ma'chi-qs (l2, 

Eu-mae'us 

Eu-me'des 

Eu-me'lis 

Eu-me'lus 

Eu'me-lus (King) 

*Eu'me-nes 

Eu-me'ni-a 

Eu-me'ni-us 

Eu-men'i-des 

Eu-me-nid'i-a 

£u-mol'pe 

Eu-mol'pi-dae 

Eu-mol'pus 

Eu-mon'i-des 

Eu-nae'us 

Eu-na'pi-us 

Eu-no'mi-a 

Eu'no-mus 

Eu'nus 

Eu'ny-mos 

Eu'o-ras 

Eu-pa'gium 

Eu-pal'a-mon 

Eu-pal'a-mus 

Eu f pa-tor 

Eu-pa-to'ri-a 

Eu-pei'thes 

Eu'pha-es 



EU 

Eu-phan'tus 
Eu-pbe'me 
Eu-phe'mus 
Eu-phor'bus 
Eu-pho'ri-on 
Eu-pbra'nor 
Eu-phra'tes 
Eu'phron 
Eu-pbros'y-ne 
Eu-plae'a, or 
Eu-plce'a 
Eu ; po-lis 
Eu-pom'pus 
Eu-ri-a-nas'sa 
Eu-rip' i-des 
Eu-ri'pus 
Eu-ro mus 
Eu-ro'pa (7) 



Eu-ro-pae'us 

Eu'rops 

Eu'ro-pus 

Eu-ro'tas 

Eu-ro'to 

Eu'rus 

Eu-ry'a-le (8) 

Eu-ry'a-lus 

Eu-ryb'a-tes 

Eu-ryb'i-a 

Eu-ry-bi'a-des 

Eu-ryb r i-us 

Eu-ry-cle f a 

Eu-ry-cli f des 

Eu'ry-cles 

Eta-rye' ra-tes 



EU 

Eu-ry-crat'i-da^ 

Eu-ryd'a-mas 

Eu-ryd'a-me 

Eu-ry-dam'i-da£ 

Eu-ryd'i-ce 

Eti-ry-ga'ni-a 

Eu-ry'le-on 

Eu-ryl'o-cbus 

Eu-rym'a-cbus" 

Eu-rym'e-de 

Eu-rym'e-dori 

Eu-rym'e-nes 

Eu-ryn'o-me 

Eu-ryn'o-mus 

Eu-ry'o-ne 

Eu'ry-pon 

Eu-ryp'y-Ie 

Eu-ryp'y-lus 

Eu-rys'the-nes 

Eu-rys-tben'i-dae 

Eu-rys'the-us 

Eu'ry-te 

Eu-ryt'e-ae 

Eu-ryt'e-le 

Eu-rytb'e-mis 

Eu-rytK'i-on, and; 

Eu-ryt'ion (ll) 

Eu'ry-tus 

Eu'ry-tis 

Eu-se'bi-a 

Eu-se'bi-us' 

Eu'se-pus 

Eu-sta'thi-us 

Eu-sto'li-a 



* Eumenes. — It is not a little surprising that so elegant a writer as HugheS 
should, throughout the whole tragedy of the Siege of Damascus, accent this 
word on the penultimate syllable; especially as there is not a single proper 
name of more than two syllables in the Greek or Latin languages of this ter- 
mination which has the penultimate syllable long.' — Lee has done the same in 
the tragedy of Alexander, which would lead us to suppose there is something 
naturally repugnant to an English ear in the antepenultimate accentuation of 
these words, and something agreeabk in the penultimate. 



EU- 



EU 



EX 



4$ 



Eu-sto'li-us 

Eu-tas'a (7) 

Eu-tel'i-das 

Eu-ter'pe 

*Eu-tha'ii-a 

Eu-tha''li-us 

Eu-thyc'ra-tes 

Eu-thy-de'mus 



Eu-thy'mus 
, Eu-trap'e-lus 
Eu-iro'pi-a 
Eu-tro'pi-us 
Eu'ty-ches 
Eu-tych'i-de 
Eu-tych'i-des 
Eu'thy-phron 



Eu-xan'thi~us 

Eux'e-nus 

'Eu-xi'nus Pon- tus 

Eu-xip'pe 

Ex-a'di-us 

Ex-as'thes 

Ex-ag'o-nus 

Ex-ora'a-tras 



FA 



FE 



FL 



JFab'a-ris 


Fa-ven'ti-a (10) 


Fi-bre'nus. 


Fa'bi-a (7) 


Fa-ve'ri-a 


Fi-cul ; ne-a 


Fa-bi-a'ni (3) 


Fan'' la 


Fi-de'na 


Fa'bi-i (4) 


Fau na 


Fi-de'n.-^ 


Fa'bi-us 


Fan-naMi-a 


Fi-den'ti-a 


Fab-ra-te'ri-a 


Fau'niCa) 


Fi'des 


Fa-bric'i-us (24) 
Fa-bul'ia 


Fau'nus 


Fi-dic/u-iae 


Fa'vo 


Fim'bn-a 


Fa'dus 


'Fau'sta 


Fir' mi-us 


.Faes'u-las 


Fau-sti'na (3) 


Fis-cei'lus 


Fal-cid'i-a 


Fau'sti-tas 


Fla-cel'li-a 


Fa-le'ri-i (4) 


Fau'stu-lus 


Flac'cus 


Fal-e-ri'na 


Fau' tus 


Fla-cil'la ^E'li-a 


Fa-ler'nus 


Feb'ru-a 


Fla-min'i-a 


Fa-lis'ci (3) 


Fec-i-a'les 


Fla-min'i-us, or 


Fa-Hs'cus 


Fel'gi-nas 


Flam-i-ni'nus 


Fa' ma 


Fen-es-tel'la 


Fia'vi-a 


Fan'ni-a 


Fe-ra'li-a 


Fla-vi-a'jiurn 


Fan'ui-i (4) 


Fer-en-ta'num, and 


F!a-vin'i-a 


Far/ni-us 


Fe-ren'turn 


Ila-vi-ob'ri-ga 


Far'fa-rus 


Fe-re''tri-us 


Fla'vi-us 


Fas'ce-lis 


Fe-ro'ni-a 


Flo'ra 


Fas-eel' li-na 


Fes-cer/ni-a 


Flo-ra'li-a 


Fau-cu'i-a 


Fes' tus 


Flo'rus 



* Euthalia. — Labbe observes that this word does not come from the musjs 
Thalia, as some suapo.se, but from the masculine Euthcuius, as tularin, Eumer:ia, 
Eustolia, Ezaropia, Emmelia, &c. which are professedly accented on .the antepe- 
nuhiir.ate.— See Rule 29. . 



44 



FR 



FU 



IV 



F!o-ri-a'nus 


Fren-ta'ni (3) 


Ful'vi-a 


Flu-o'ni-a 


Frig'i-dus 


Ful'vi-us 


Fo'li-a 


Fris'i-i (4) 


Fun-da' nus* 


Fon-te'i-a (5) 


Fron'to 


Fun'di (3) 


Fon-te'i-usCap'i-to 


Fron-ti' nus 


Fu'ri-ae 


For'mi-ae 


Fru ; si-no 


Fu'ri-i (4) 


For-mi-a'num 


Fu-ci'na 


Fu'ri-a 


For'nax 


Fu-ci'nus 


Fu-ri'na 


For-tu'na 


Fu-nd'i-us 


Fu-ri'nae 


For'u-li 


Fu'fi-us Gerr/i-nus 


Fu'ri-us 


Fo'rurn Ap f pi-i 
Fran'ci (3) 


Ful-gi-na'tes 


Fur'ni-us 


Fu!-gi'nus 


Fus'cus 


Fre-gel'la (/) 


Ful'li-nuniy and 


Fu'si-a (ii) 


Fre-ge'nse 


Ful'gi-num 


Fu'si-us (10) 



GA 



GA 



GA 



Gtab'a-les 
Oab'a-za 
Ga-be'ne, and 
Ga-bi-e'ne 
Ga- r bi-e'nus 
Ga'bi-i (4) 
Ga-bi' na 
Ga-bin'i-a 
Ga-bin-i-a'nus (20) 
Ga-bin'i-us 
Ga'des, and 
Gad'i^-a 
Gad-i-ta'rms 
Gae-sa'tae 
Gas-tu li-a 
Gae-tu'li-cus 
Ga-la 7 bri-i (4) - 
Gal-ac-toph'a-gi (3) 
Ga-lae'sus 
Ga-lan'this 



Gal'a-ta (;) 
Gal'a-ta; 

Gal-a-tae'a, and 

Gal-a-thse'a 

Ga.Ia'ti-a (lOJ 

Ga-lax'i-a 

Gal'ba 

Ga-le'nus 

Ga-le'o-lae 

Ga-le'ri-a 

Ga-le'ri-us 

Ga-le'sus 

Gal-i-las'a 

Ga-lin-thi-a'di-a- 

Gal'li (3) 

Gal'li-a 

Gal-li-ca'nus 

Gal-li-e'nus 

Gal-li-na'ri-a 

Gal-lip'o-lis. 



Gal-lo-grac'ci-a 

Gal-lo ; ni-us 

Gal'lus 

Ga-max'us 

Ga-me'li-a 

Gan-da-ri'tae 

Gan'ga-ma 

Gan-gar'i-dae 

Gan'ges 

Gan-nas'cus 

Gan-y-me'de 

Gan-y-me'des 

Gan'y-mede, (Eng.) 

Ga-rae'i-cum 

Gar-a-rnan'tes 

Gar-a-riian'tis 

Gar'a-mas 

Gar'a-tas 

Ga-re'a-tas 

Ga-re-ath'y-ra 



GE 



GL 



GO 



45 



^Gar-ga'nus 


Ge-or'gi-ca 


Gar-ga'pbi-a 


Geor'gics, (Eng.) 


Gar'ga-ra (7) 


Ge-phy'ra 


Gar'ga-ris 


Ge-phyr'ae-i (3) 


Ga-ril'i-us 


Ge-ra'ni-a 


Gar-git'ti-us 


Ge-ran'thrae 


Gar-i'tes 


Ge-res'ti-cus 


Ga-rum'na 


Ger'gi-thum (9) 


Gas'tron 


Ger-go'bi-a 


Gath'e-ae (4) 


Ge'ri-on 


Ga-the'a-tas 


Ger-ma'ni-a 


Gau'lus, Gau'le-on 


Ger-man'i-cns 


Gau'rus 


Ger-ma'ni-i (4) 


Ga'us, Ga'ps 


Ger'rhse 


Ge-ben'na (9) 


Ge-ron'thrae 


Ge-dro'si-a (il) 


Ge'rus, and 


Ge-ga'ni-i (4) 


Ger'rhus 


Ge')a 


Ge'ry-on (9), and 


Ge-la'nor 


Ge-ry'o-nes 


Gel'li-a 


Ges'sa^toe 


Gel'li-as 


Ges'sus 


Gel'li-us 


Ge'ta (9) 


Ge'lo, Ge'lon 


Ge'tae 


Ge'lo-i (3) 


Ge-tu'li-a 


Ge-lo'nes, Ge-lo'ni 


Gi-gan'tes 


Qp'los 


Gi-sar'tum 


Ge-min'i-us 


Gi'gis 


Gem'i-nus 


Gil'do 


Ge-na'bum 


Gil'lo 


Ge-nau'ni 


Gin-da'nes 


Ge-ne'na 


Gin'des 


Ge-ni'sus 


Gin'ge 


Ge'ni-us 


Gin-gu'num 


Gen'se-ric 


Gip' pi-us 


Gen'ti-us (10) 


Gis'co 


Gen'u-a 


G!a-di-a-to'ri-i (4) 


Gc-nu'ci-us (10) 


Gla'nis 


Ge-nu'sus 


Glaph'y-re, and 


Ge-nu'ti-a (ll) 


Glaph'y-ra 



Glaph ; y-rus 

Glau'ce 

Glau-cip'pe 

Glau-cip'pus 

Glau'con 

Glau-con'o-me 

Glau-co'pis 

Glau'cus 

Glau'tUas 

Gli'con 

Glis'sas 

Glyc'e-ra 

Gly-ce'ri-um 

Gly'con 

Glym'pes 

Gna'ti-a(l3) (10) 

Gui'dus 

Gnos'sis 

Gnos'si-a (10) 

Gnos'sus 

Gob-a-nit'i-o (10) 

Go'bar 

Gob'a-res 

Gob'ry-as 

Gol'gi 

Gom'phi 

Go-na'tas 

Go-ni'a-des 

Go-nip'pus 

Go-nces'sa 

Go-nus'sa 

Gor-di-a'nus 

Gor'di-um 

Gor'di-us 

Gor-ga'sus 

Gor'ge (8) 

Gor'gi-as 

Gor'go 

Gor'go-nes 



Carganus." And high Garganus, on th' Apulian plain, 

Is mark'd by sailors from the distant main. 

W 1 l K i e , Epigonlad* 



46 



GR 



GR 



GY 



Gor~go ni-a 

Gor-go'ni-us 

Gor-goph'o-ne 

Gor-goph'o-ra 

Gor'gus 

Gor-gyth'i-on 

Gor'tn-ae 

Gor'tyn 

Gor'tys^ 

Gor-ty'na 

Gor-tyn'i-a 

Got'thi (3) 

Grac'chus(l2) 

Gra-di'vus 

Grae'ci (3) 

Gras'ci-a (ll) 

Grse'ci-a Mag'na 

Grae-ci'nus 

Grae'cus 



Gra ? i-us 

*Gra-ni'cu?, or 

Gran ; i~ciis 

Gra'ni-us 

Gra'ti-a (10) 

Gra-ti-a'nus (21) 

Gra-tid'i-a 

Gra'ti-on (ll) 

Gra'ti-us (10) 

Gra'vi-i (4) 

Gra-vis'cas 

Gra'yi-us 

Gre-go'ri-us 

Grin'nes 

Gro'phus 

Gryl'lus 

Gry-ne'um 

Gry-ni'um 

Gry-ne'us 



Gy'a-rus, and 

Gy'a-ros 

Gy'as 

Gv-gae'us 

Gy'ge 

Gy'ges (9) 

GyUjs 

Gy-lip'pus 

Gym-na'si-a (ll) 

Gym-na'si-um (l l) 

Gym-ne'si-ae (ll) 

Gym'ne-tes 

Gym-nos-Orpliis'taB 

Jim-nos 1 o-phists, 

(Eng.) (9) 
Gy-nae'ce-as 
Gyn-as-co-thce' naS 
Gyn'des 
Gy-the'um 



HA 



HA 



HA 



JHIa'bis 

Ha-dri-a-nop'o-lis 

Ha-dri-a'nus (23) 

Ha-dri-at'i-cum 

Has'mon 

Hse-mo'ni-a 

Hrr'mus 



a ges 
.V. 



Hag no 
Hag-nag' o-ra 
Ha-lae'cus, and 



Ha-le'sus 

Hal'a-la 

Hal-cy'o-ne (s) 

Ha'ies 

Ha-le'si-us (ll) 

Ha f Ii-a 

Ha-Ii-ac'mon (21) 

Ha-li-ar ; tus (21) 

Hal-i-car-nas'sus 

Ha-lic'y-ae(n)(24] 

Ha-li'e-is 



Ha-Iim'e-de 

Ha]-ir-rho'ti-us(lo) 

Hal-i-ther'sus 

Ha'li-us (20) 

Hal-i-zo'nes (21) 

Hal'mus 

HaUmy-des'sus 

Ha-loc'ra-tes 

Ha-lo'ne 

Ha-lon-ne'sus 

Ha-lo'ti-a (10) 



* Granicus. —As Alexander's passing the river Gnmicus. is a common subject of 
history, poetry, and painting, it is not wonderful that the common ear should 
have given into a pronunciation of this word more agreeable to English analogy 
than the true classical accent on the penultimate syllable. The accent on the first 
syllable is now so fix€d, as t® make the other pronunciation savour of pedarjtry."** 
$ee Andrsniciis . 



HE 



HE 



HE 



4Z 



Ha-lo'tus 


He'brus 


Ha' his 


Hec'a-le 


Hal-y-ae'tus 


Hec-a-le'si : a 


Hal-y-at'tes 


Hec-a-me'de 


Ha'lys 


Hec-a-tae'us 


Ha-lyz'i-a (ll) 


Hec'a-te (s), or 


Ham-a-dry'a-cLes 


Hec'ate, (Eng.) 


Ha-max'i-a 


Hec-a-te'si-a (ll) 


Ha-mil'car 


Hec-a-tom-bo'i-a 


Ham'mon 


Hec-a-tom-pho' ni-a 


Han'ni-bal 


Hec-a-tom'po-lis 


Har'ca-lo 


Hec-a-tom'py-los 


Har-nia-te'li-a 


rTec'tor 


Har'ma-tris 


Hec'u-ba 


Ha-rnii'lus 


Hed'i-la 


Har-mo'di-us 


He-don'a-cum 


Har-ma ni-a 


Hed'u-i (3) 


Har-rnon'i-des 


He-dym'e-les 


Har'pa-gus 


He-gel 'o-chus 


par-pal i-ire 


*He-ge'mon 


Har-pa'li-on 


Heg-e-si'nus 


Har'pa-lus 


Heg-e-si'a-nax 


Har-pal'y-ce(s) 


He-ge'si-as 


Har-pai'y-cus 


Heg-e-sil'o-chus 


Har'pa-sa 


Heg-e-sin'o-us 


Har'pa-sus 


Heg-e-sip'pus 


Har-poc'ra-tes 


Heg-e-sip'y-le 


Jrlar-py'i-ae (4) 


Heg-e-sis'tra-tus 


Har'pies, (Eng,) 


Heg-e-tor'i-des 


Ha-ru'spex 


Hel'e-na (7) 


Has'dru-bal 


He-le'ni-a 


Ha-te'ri-us 


He-le'nor 


Hau'sta-nes 


Hel'e-nus 


HebMo-le 


He-ler'ni Lu'cus 


He'be (s) 


He-li'a-des 


He-be'sus 


He-li-as'tas 



Hel-i-ca'on 

Hel'i-ce 

Hel'i-con 

Hel-i-co-ni'a-des 

Hel-i-co'nis 

He-li-o-dc'rus(2l) 

+He-li-oga-ba'lus 

He-li-op'o-lis 

He-lis'son 

He'li-us 

He-lix'us 

Hel-lan'i-ce 

Hel-lan'i-cus 

Hel-la-noc'ra-tie$ 

Kcl'las 

Hel'le (3) 

Hel'len 

Hel-le'nes 

Hel-le-spon f tus 

Hel-lo'pi-a 

Hel-lo'ti-a(io) 

He-lc/ris 

He-lo'rum, and 

He-lo'rus 

He'los 

He-lo'tse, and 

He-lo'tes 

Hel-v'e'ti-a (jo) 

Hel-ve'ti-i (4) 

Hel'vi-a 

Hel'vi-i (4) 

Hel-vi'na 

Hel'vi-us Cin'na 

He'lum 

Hel'y-mus 

He-ma' thi-on 



* Hegemon. — Gouldman and Holyoke accent this word on the antepenultimate 
syllable * but Labbe and Lempriere more classically on the penultimate. 

+ HelicgabaJus. — This word is accented on the penultimate syllable by Labbe 
and Lempriere; but in my opinion more agreeably to the general ear by Ain>* 
v,onh, Goaldman,andHolydkc, on the antepenultimate. 



48 



HE 



HE 



HI 



He-mitb'e-a 

Ke'mon 

He'mus 

Hen'e-ti (3) 

He-ni'o-cbi (3) 

He-phass'ti-a 

He-pbaes'ti-i (4) 

He-phaes'ti-o 

He-phaes'ti-on (ll) 

Hep-ta-pho ; nos 

Hep-tap'o-lis 

Hep-tap' y-los 

He'ra (7) 

Her-a-cle'a 

Her-a-cle'i-a 

He-rac'le-um 

He-rac-le-o'tes 

Her-a-cli'dse 

Her-a-cli'dis 

Her-a-cli'des 

*Her-a-cli'tus 

He-rac'li-us 

He-ras'a 

He-rae'um 

Her-bes'sus fi 

Her-ce'i-us 

Her-cu-la'ne-um 

Her'cu-les 

Her-cu'le-um 

Her-cu'le-us 

Her-cy'na 

Her-cyn'i-a 

Her-do'ni-a 

Her-do'ni-us 

He-ren'ni-usSe-ne' 

ci-o 
He're-us 
He-ril'lus 



Her i-lus 

Her'ma-Ghus 

Her'mae 

Her-mae'a 

Her-mas'um 

Her-mag'o-ras 

Her-man-du'ri 

Her-man'ni 

Her-mapb-ro-di'tus 

Her-ma-the'na 

Her-me'as 

Her-me'i-a$ 

Her'mes 

Her-me-si'a-nax 

Her-mi'as 

Her-min'i-us 

Her-mi'o-ne 

Her-mi-o'ni-as 

Her-mi-on'i-cus Si' 

nus 
Her-mip'pus 
Her-moc'ra-tes 
Her-rno-do'rus 
Her-mog'e-nes 
Her-mo-la'us 
Her-mo-ti'mus 
Her-mun-du'ri 
Her'mus 
Her'ni-ci (4) 
He'ro 
He-ro'des 
He-ro-di-a'nus (21) 
He^rod'i^cus 
He-rod' o-tus 
Her'o-es 
He-10'is 
He'ron 
He-ropb'i-la 



He-ropb' i-lus 

He-ros'tra-tus 

Her'pa 

Her'se 

Her-sil'i-a 

Her'tha, and 

Her'ta 

Her'u-li 

He-sae'nus 

He-si'o-dus 

He 1 zhe-od{Er\g. 

He-si'o-ne 

Hes-pe'ri-a 

Hes-per'i-des 

Hes'pe-ris 

Hes-per'i-tis 

Hes'pe-rus 

Hes'ti-a 

Hes-ti-ae 

He'sus 

He-sycb'i-a 

He-sycb'i-us 

He-trie' u-lum 

He-tru'ri-a 

Heu-rip'pa 

Hex-ap'y-lum 

Hi-ber'ni-a, and 

Hy-ber'ni-a 

Hi-bril'des 

Hic-e-ta'on 

His-e-ta! on 

Hi-ce'tas 

Hi-emp'sal 

Hi'e-ra 

Hi-e-rap'o-lis, 

Hi'e-rax 

Hi'e-ro 

e-ro-ee'pi-a 



(7) 



Kio 



(24) 



Hi 



* Heraclhus- — This name of the weeping philosopher is so frequently con* 
trasted with that of Democritus, the laughing philosopher, that we are apt to pro- 
nounce both with the same accent ; but all our prosodists are uniform in giving the 
antepenultimate accent to the latter, and the penultimate to the former word* 



HI 



HI 



HO 



49 



Hi-er'o-cles 

Hi-e-ro-du'lum 

Hi-er-om'ne-mon 

Hi-e-ron-e'sos 

Hi-e-ron'i-ca (30) 

Hi-er-on'i-cus 

Hi-e-ron'y-mus 

Hi-e-roph'i-lus 

Hi-e-ro-sol'y-ma 

Hig-na'ti-a Vi'a 

Hi-la'ri-a 

Hi-la'ri-us 

Hi-mel'la 

Him'e-ra 

Hi-mil' co 

Hip-pag'o-ras 

Hip-pal'ci-mus 

Hip'pa-lus 

Hip-par' chi-a (12) 

Hip-par' chus 

Hip-pa-ri'nus 

Hip-pa'ri-on 

Hip'pa-sus 

Hip'pe-us 

Hip'pi (3) 

Hip'pi-a 

Hip'pi-as 

Hip' pis 

Hip'pi-us 

Hip'po 



Hip-pob'o-tes 

Hip-pob'o-tus 

Hip-po-cen-tau'ri 

Hip-poc'o-on 

Hip-po-cor-ys'tes 

Hip-poc'ra-tes 

Hip-po-cra'ti-a(ll) 

# Hip-po-cre'ne (7) 

Hip-pod'a-mas 

Hip-pod'a-me 

Hip-po-da-mi'a (30) 

Hip-pod' a-mus 

Hip-pod' i-ce 

Hip-pod'ro-mus 

Hip'po-la 

Hip-pol'o-chus 

Hip-pol'y-te (s) 

Hip-pol'y-tus 

Hip-pom'a-chus 

Hip-pom' e-don 

Hip-pom'me-ne 

Hip-porn'e-nes 

Hip-po-mol'gi 

Hip' pon,andHip' po 

Hip-po'na 

Hip'po-nax 

Hip-po-ni'a-tes 

Hip-po'ni-um 

Hip-pon'o-us 



H 



ip-pop o 



-des 



Hip-pos'tra-tus 
Hip-pot'a-des 
Hip'po-tas, or 
Hip'po-tes 
Hip-poth'o-e 
Hip-poth'o-on 
Hip-poth-o-on'tis 
Hip-poth'o-us 
Hip-po'ti-on (11) 
Hip-pu'ris 
Hip' pus 
Hip'si-des 
Hi'ra 

Hir-pi'ni (4) 
Hir-pi'nus^ Q^. 
Hir'tiis 
Hir'ti-a (10) 
Hir'ti-us Au'lus 
His'bon 
His-pa'ni-a 
His-pel'lum 
His'po 
His-pul'la 
His-tas'pes 
His'ter Pa-cu'vi-us 
His-ti-as'a 
His-ti-s'o-tis 
His-ti 
His'tr 
Ho'di-us 



us 



His'tri-a 



* Hippocrene- — Nothing can be better established than the pronunciation of this 
word in four syllables according to its original ; and yet such is the licence of 
English poets, that they not unfrequently contract it to three. Thus Cooke, 
Hesiod. Theog. v. 9. 

And now to Hippocrene resort the fairf 
Or Olmius, to thy sacred spring repair. 

And a late translator of the Satires of Pexsius ; — — 

Never did I so much as sip. 

Or wet with Hippocrene a lip. 
This contraction is inexcusable, as it tends to embarrass pronunciation, and lower 
the language of poetry. 



so 



HY 



HY 



HY 



Hol'o-cron 
Ho-me'rus 
Ho'mer, (Eng.) 
Hom'o-le 
Ho-mo'k-a 
Horn -o-lip' pus 
Horn-o-lo'i-des 
Ho-mon-a-den' ses 
Ho-no'ri-us 
Ho'ra 

Ho-rac'i-tae (24) 
Hor-a-pol'lo 
Ho'r<e 
Ho-ra'ti-us 
Hor 1 ace, (Eng.) 
Hor'ci-as (10) 
Hor-mis'das 
Hor-ra'tus 
Hor-ten'si-a (10) 
Hor-ti'num 
Hor-ten' si-us (10) 
Hor-to'na 
Ho'rus 
Hos-til'i-a 
Hos-til'i-us 
Jrlun-ne-ri'cus 
Hun-ni'a-des 
Hy-a-cin'thi-a 
Hy-a-cin'thus 
Hy'a-des 
Hv-ag'nis 
Hy'alla 
,Hy-am'po-lis 
Hy-an'thes 
Hy-an'tis 
Hv-ar'bi-ta 
Hy'as 
Hy'bla 
# Hy-bre'as, or 



Hyb're-as 
Hy-bri'a-nes 
Hyc'ca-ra 
Hy'da, andHy'de 
Hyd'a-ra 
Hy-dar'nes 
Hy-das'pes 
Hy'dra 

Hy-dra'mi-a (30) 
Hy-dra-o'tes 
Hy-droch'o-us 
Hy-dro-pbo'ri-a 
Hy'drus 
Hv-dru/sa 
Hy'e-la 
Hy-emp'sal 
Hy-et'tus 
Hy-ge'i-a 
Hy-gi'a-na 
Hy-gi'nus 
Hy'la, and Hy'las 
Hy-lac'i-des 
Hy-lac'tor 
Hv-lse'us 
Hy'las 
Hy'lax 
Hy'lse 
Hyl'i-as 
Hvl-la'i-cus 
Hyi'lus 
Hy-lon'o-me 
Hy-loph'a-gi (3) 
Hym-e-nas'us, and 
Hy'men 
Hy-met'tus 
Hy-pas'pa 
Hy-pae'si-a (l l) 
Hyp'a-nis 
Hyp-a-ri'nus 



Hy-pa'tea 

Hyp'a-tha 

Hy-pe'nor 

Hy-pe-ra'on 

Hy-per^bi-us 

Hyp-er-bo're-i 

Hy-pe're-a, and 

Hy-pe'ri-a 

Hyp-e-re'si-a (ll) 

Hy-per'i-des 

Hy-pe-ri'on (29) 

Hyp-erm-nes'tra 

Hy-per'o-cbus 

Hy-per-och'i-des 

Hy-phae'us 

Hyp'sa 

Hyp-se'a 

Hyp-se'nor 

Hyp-se'us 

Hyp-si-cra-te'a 

Hyp-sic 7 ra-tes 

Hyp-sip' y-te 

Hyr-ca'ni-a 

Hyr-ca'num ma f re 

Hyr-ca'nus 

Hyr'i-a 

Hy-ri'e-us, and 

Hyr'e-us 

Hyr-mi'na 

Hyr'ne-to, and 

Hyr'ne-tho 

Hyr-nith'i-um 

Hyr'ta-cus 

Hys'i-a (ll) 

Hys'pa 

Hys'sus, and 

Hys'si (3) 

Hys-tas'pes 

Hys-ti-e'us 



* Hybreas. — Lempiicrc accents this word on the penultimate syllable; but 
Labbe, Gouldman, and Hoiyoke,more properly, on the antepenultimate. 



( 51 1 



IA 


IC 


ID 


I'a 


Jar'cbas 


Ich-o-nu'phis 


I-ac'chus 


I-ar'da-nus 


Ich-thy-oph'a-gi (0) 


I-a'der 


I-as'i-des 


Iclrthys 


1-a-le'mus 


I-a'si-on (ll), and 


I-cil'i-us 


I-al'me-nus 


I-a'si-us 


Ic'i-us (10) 


I-al'y-sus 


J a' son 


I 'cos 


I-am'be 


I'a-sus 


Ic-ti'nus 


I-am'bli-cus 


I-be'ri 


I'da 


I-arn'e-nus 


I-be'ri-a 


I-dse'a (7) 


I-am'i-da? 


I-be'rus 


I-das'us 


Ja-nic'u-lum 


I'bi (3) 


Id'a-lus 


I-a-ni'ra 


t'-bis 


Id-an-thyr'sus 


I-an'tbe 


Ib'y-cus 


I-dar'nes 


I-an'the-a 


I-ca'ri-a 


I 'das 


ja'nus 


I-ca'ri-us 


fld'c-a (2.8) 


I-ap-e-ron'i-des 


Ic'a-rns 


I-des'sa 


1-ap e-tus 


Ic'ci-tis (10) 


I-dit-a-ri'sus 


I-a'pis 


Ic'e-los 


Id'raon 


I-a-pyg'i-a 


I-ce'ni 


I-dom'e-ne {&) 


I-a'pyx 


Ic'e-tas 


I-dom-e-ne'us, or 


I-ar'bas 


Icb'nae 


Ji-dom'e-netis 


I-ar'chas, and 


Ich-nu'sa 


I-do'the-a 




T si4\0+ijc n'pr.cnhtM c\r\ 





And glory in thy artful theft below. 

Cooke's Hesiod. 

+ Idea.*— This word, as a proper name, I find in no lexicographer but Lem- 
priere. 

The English appellative, signifying an image in the mind, has uniformly the ac- 
cent on the second syllable, as in the Greek iSsa, in opposition to the La'in, which 
We generally follow in ether cases, and which, in this word, has the penultimate 
short, in Ainsworth, Labbe, and our best nrosodisfs; and, according to this ana- 
logy, idea oiight to have the accent on the first syllable, and that syllable short, as 
the first of idiot. But when this word is a proper name, as the daughter of Dar- 
danus, I should suppose it ought to fall into the general analogy of pronouncing 
Greek names, not by accent, but by quantify ; and therefore, that it ought to have 
the accent on the first syllable ; and, according to our own analogy, that syllable 
ought to be short, unless the penultimate in the Gitek is a diphthong, and then, 
according to general usage, it ought to have the accent. 

% Idomeneus. — The termination of nouns in eus was, among the ancients, some- 
times pronounced in two syllables, and sometimes, as a diphthong, in one. Thus 

E 2 Labbe 






52 



IL 



IL 



L\ T 



I-dri'e-us 


I-li'a-des 


I-rdu ; be-da 


Il'i-as 


1-du'me, and 


Il'i-on 


Id-u-rne'a 


I-li'o-ne 


I-dy'i-a 


Il-i-o'ne-us, or 


Jen'i-sus 


*I-li'o~neus 


Je'ra 


I-lis'sus 


Je-ro'mus, and 


Mith-y-i'a 


Je-ron'y-mus 


Il'i-um, or 


Je-ru'sa-lem 


Il'i-on 


I-e'tae 


Il-lib'e-ris 


Ig''e~ni 


II-Hp'u-la 


Ig-na'ti-us (lo) 


Il-li-tur'gis 


U-a-i'ra 


Il-lyr'i-cum 


Il'ba 


Il'lv-ris, and 


I]-e-ca'o-nes,and 


U-lyr'i-a 


Il-e-ca-o-nen'ses 


Il-Iyr'i-ctis Si'nus 


I-ler'da 


Il-lyr'i-us 


H'i-a,orRheV 


Il'u-a (;■) 


I-li'a-ci Lu'di (3) 


I-lyr'gis 


I-li'a-cus 


I'luS 



I-man-u-en'ti-us 

do) 

flm'a-us 

Im'ba-rus 

Im-brac'i-des 

Irn-bras'i-des 

Im'bra-sus 

Im'bre-us 

Im'bri-us 

Im-briv'i-um 

Im'bros 

In'a-chi (3) (12) 

I-na'chi-a 

I-nacl/i-dae 

I-nach'i-des 

I-na'chi-um 

In'a-chus (12) 

I-nam'a-rees 

I-nar'i-me (s) 

In'a-rus 

In-ci-ta'tus 



Lnbbe tells us, that AchiHeus, Agyleiis, Pkalarciis, Apsirteils, are pronounced 
commonly in four syllables, and Nere'us, Orpheus, Porteiis, Tereiis, in three, with 
the penultimate syllable short in all ; but that these words, when in verse, have 
generally the diphthong preserved in one syllable : 



Eumenidum veluti demens videt agmina Pentheus. 



•Virg. 



He observes, however, that the Latin poets very frequently dissolved the diph- 
thong into tv. T o syllables: 

Naiaduni ccetu,tantum non Orpheus Hebrum 
Pcenacme respectus, et nunc manet Orpheus in te. 

The best rule, therefore, that can be given to an English reader is, to pronounce 
words of this termination always with the vowels separated, except an English poet, 
in imitation of the Greeks, should preserve the diphthong : but, in the present 
word, I should prefer I-dom ' e-neu* to I-dom-e-ne'us, whether inverse or prose. 

* See Idomsr.ei'S. 

\ Imaus. — All our prcsodists make the penultimate syllable of this word short, 
and consequently accent it on the antepenultimate ; but Milton, by a licence he was 
allowed to take, accents it on the penultimate syllable : 

As when a vulture on Imaiis bred, 

Whose suowy ridge the roving Tartar bounds. 



IN 



IO 



IP 



S3 



In-da-thyr'sus 


I'o (0 


Jop'pa 


In'di-a 


I-ob'a-tes,and 


I o-phon 


In-dig'e-tes 


Jo-ba'tes 


Jor-da'nes 


In-dig'e-ti (3) 


I'o-bes 


[or-nan'des 


In'dus 


Jo-cas'ta 


I.'os 


I'no(l) 


I-o-la'i-a 


Jo-se'phus Fla' vi-us 


I-no'a (?) 


I'o-laSjor 


Jo-vi-a'nus 


I-no'pus 


I-o-la'us 


Jo'vi-an, (Eng.) 


I-no'us 


I-ol'chos 


Ip'e-pas 


I-no'res 


I'o-le (1) (3) 


Iph-i-a-nas'sa 


In'su-bres 


I'on 


Iph'i-clus, or 


In-ta-pber'nes 


I-o'ne (3) 


Ipb'i-cies 


In-te-ram'na 


I-o'nes 


I-pbic'ra.tes 


In-ter-ca'ti-a (11) 


I-o'ni-a 


I-phid'a-mus 


In'u-us 


I-o'pas 


Ipb-i-de-mi'a 


I-ny'cus 


I'c-pe, and 


# Ipb-i-gc-ni'a 



* Ipbigema. — The antepenultimate syllable of this word had been in quiet pos- 
session of the accent for more than a century, till some Greeklings of late have at- 
tempted to place the stress on the penultimate in compliment to the original 
1 (piysvzia. If we ask our innovators on what principles they pronounce this 
word with the accent on the ?, they answer, because the i stands for the diphthong 
£<> which, being long, must necessarily have the accent on it : but it may be 
replied, this was indeed the case in the Latin language, but not in the Greek, where 
we find a thousand long penultimates without the accent. It is true one of the vowels 
which composed a diphthong in Greek, when this diphthong was in the penulti- 
mate syllable, generally had an accent on it, but not invariably ; for a long penulti- 
mate syllable did not always attract the accent in Greek as it did in Latin. An in- 
tance of this, among thousands, is that famous line of dactyls, in Homer's Odyssey, 
expressing the tumbling down of. the stone of Sisyphus: 

King stfzrta. Tnzfovfc nvXivtisfQ Xaag civa.3r.g. — Odyss. b, 1 1 • 

Another. striking instance of the same accentuation appears in the two first 
verses of the Iliad : 

MtJviv otsifa QsoL TlriXvfii&fcw'y 'AxiXvjo$ 
Oi}\Qf/,ivYjv' 3 rj p,v%i\ 'K^aioig oLXfc eQrjxy), 

I know it may be said that the written accents we see on Greek words are of no 
kind of authority, and that we ought always to give accent to penultimate long 
quantity, as the Latins did. Not here to enter into a dispute about the authority 
of the written accents, the nature of the acute, and its connexion with quantity, 
which has divided the learned of Europe for so many years — till we have a clearer 
idea of the nature of the human voice, and the properties of speaking sounds, 
which alone can clear the difficulty— for the sake of uniformity, perhaps it were 

E 3 better 



54 



IR 



IS 



IS 



*Iph-i-me-di'a 


I-re'sns 




I-sau'ri-cus 


I-phim'e-don 


I'ris 




I-sau'rus 


Iph-i-me-du'sa 


I'rus 




Is-ci-e'ni-a (12) 


I-phin'o-e (s) 


Is' a das 




Is-cho-Ia'us 


I-.phin'o-us 


I-^'a (;) 




Is-com'a-chus 


J'phis 


I-sac'us 




Is-chop'o-lis 


I-phit'i-on (ll) 


Is a-mus 




Is'i-a (10) 


Iph'i-tus 


I-san'der 




Is-de-ger'des 


Iph'thi-me 


I-sa'pis 




Is-i-do'ius 


Ip-se'a (29) 


I'sar, and Is 


'a-ra 


Is'i-cfore, (Eng.) 


I'ra(,)( 7 ) 


I'sar, and I- 


sae'us 


I 'sis 


I-re'ne 


I-sar'chus (l 


2) 


Is'ma-rus, and 


Ir-e-nas' us 


I-sau'ri-a 




Is'ma-ra 



better to adopt the prevailing mode of pronouncing Greek proper names like the 
Latin, by making the quantity of the penultimate syllable the regulator of the ao 
cent, though contrary to the genius of Greek accentuation, which made the ulti- 
mate syllabic its regulator ; and if this syllable was long, the accent could never rise 
higher than the penultimate. Perhaps in langttage, as inlaws, it is not of so much 
importance that the rules of either should be exactly right, as that they should be 
certainly and easily known; — so the object of attention in the present case is not so 
much what ought to be done, as what actually is done ; and as pedantry will always 
be more pardonable than illiteracy, if we are in doubt about the prevalence of 
custom, it will always be safer to lean to the side of Greek or Latin than of our 
own language. 

* Iphimedia. —This and the foregoing word have the accent on the same sylla- 
ble, but for what reason cannot be easily conceived. That Iphigenia, having the 
diphthong si in its penultimate syllable, should have the accent on that syllable, 
though not the soundest, is at least a plausible reason j bat why should our proso- 
dists give the same accent to the i in Iphimedia ? which, coming from \zi and 
[j.cCsWy has no such pretensions. If they say it has the accent in the Greek word, 
it may be answered, this is not esteemed a sufficient reason for placing the accent in 
Iphigenia ; besides, it is giving up the sheet-anchor of modern prosodists, the 
quantity, as the regulator of accent. We know it was an axiom in Greek prosody, 
that when the last syllable was long by nature, the accent could not rise beyond the 
penultimate ; but we know too that this axiom is abandoned in Demosthenes, Aris- 
toteles, and a thousand other words. The only reason therefore that remains for 
the penultimate accentuation of this word is, that this syllable is long in some of 
the best poets. Be it sc Let those who have more learning and leisure than I 
have find it out. In the interim,- as this may perhaps be a long one, I must recur 
to my advi i under the last word ; though Ainsworth has, in my opinion, very pro- 
perly left the penultimate syllable of both these words short, yet those who affect 
to be thought learned will always find their account in departing as far as possible 
from the analogy of their own language in favour of Greek and Latin. 



IT 



JU 



IX 



55 



Is-me'ne (s) 

Is-me'ni-as 

Is-men'i-des 

Is-me'nus 

I-soc'ra-tes 

Is'sa (;> 

Is'se (3) 

Is'sus 

Is'ter, and Is'trus 

Ist'hmi-a 

Ist'hmi-us 

Ist'hmus 

Is-ti-ae'o-tis 

Is'tri-a 

Is-trop'o-lis 

I'sus 

I-ta'li-a (7) 

It'a-ly, (Eng.) 

I-tal'i-ca 

I-tal'i-cus 

It'a-lus 

I-tar'gris 

It'e-a (20) 



I-tem'a-les 


Ju'H-i (4) 


Jth'a-ca 


Ju-li-o-ma'gus 


I-thob'a-lus 


Ju-li-op'o-lis 


I-tho'me 


Ju'Hs 


Ith-o-ma'i-a 


Ju'H-us Cse'sar 


I-tho'mus 


I-u'lus 


Ith-y-phal'lus 


Ju'ni-a (7) 


I-to'ni-a (7) 


Ju'no 


I -to 'n us 


Ju-no-na'li-a 


It-u-rae'a 


Ju-no'nes 


I-tu'rum 


Ju-no'ni-a 


It'y-lus 


Ju-no'nis 


It-y-rae'i(3) 


Ju'pi-ter 


I'tys 


Jus-ti'nus 


Ju'ba 


Ju-tur'na 


Ju-dae'a 


Ju-ve-na'lis 


Ju-gan'tes 


Ju've-nal, (Eng.) 


Ju-ga'ri-us 


Ju-ven'ta s 


Ju-gur'tha 


Ju-ver'na, or 


Ju'li-a( 7 ) 


Hi-ber'ni-a 


Ju-li'a-des 


Ix-ib'a-tas 


Ju-li-a'nus 


Ix-i'on 


Ju'li-an, (Eng.) 


Ix-i_on'i-des 



LA 



LA 



LA 



ILa-an'der 
La-ar' chus 
Lab'a-ris 
Lab' da 
Lab'da-cus 
Lab' da-Ion 
La'be-o 
La-be' ri-us 
La-bi'ci (4) 



La-bi'cum 

La-bi-e'nus 

Lab-i-ne'tus 

La-bo'bi-us 

La-bob 'ri-gi (3) 

Lab-o'tas 

La-bra' de-us 

Lab-y-rin'thus 

La-cae'na 



Lac-e-dse'mon 
Lac-e-dae-mo' ni-i 
Lac-e-daem'o-nes 
Lac-e-de-mo 1 ni-an$ : 

(Eng.) 
La-cer'ta 
Lach'a<-res 
La'ches (l) (12) 
# Lach'e-sis 



* Lachesis* Clotho and Lachesls, whose boundless sway, 

With Atropos both men and gods obey. 

Cooke's Hcsiod. Theog. v. 335. 

E4 



LA 



LA 



LA 



Lac i-das 
La-ci'des 
La-cin'i-a 
La-cin-i-en'ses 
La-cin'i-um 
Lac'mon 
La' co (l) 
La-cob' ri-ga 
La-co'ni-a, and 
La-con' i-ca 
Lac'ra-tes 
Lac'ri-nes 
Lac-tan' ti-us (10) 
Lac'ter 
La'cy-des 
Lac'y-dus(24) 
La' das 
' La'de (s) 
La'clcs 
La' don 

Lae'laps 

Las'li-a 

Lae-li-a'nus 
Las'li-us, C, 

Lae'na^ and 
' Le-ae'na 

Las'ne-us 

Las'pa Mag'na 

La-er'tes 

La-er' ti-us Di-og'e 
nes 

Las-stryg'o-nes 

Las-ta 

Lae-to'ri-a 

Lae'tus 

L<e'vi (s) 

Las-vi'nus 

La-9;a n-a 



La'r 
La' 



La'gi-a (20) 
Lag'i-des 
La-cin'i-a 
La'gus 
La-gu'sa 
La-gy'ra (G) 
i-as 
is 

La-i'a-des (3) 
La'i-us 
Lai'a-ge 
La-las' sis 

Lam'a-chus 

La-mal'mon 

Lam-bra' ni (3) 

Lam brus . 

La'mi-a 

La-mi'a-cum bel' 
lum 

La' m i-as 

La'mi-as ^'li-us 

La-mi' rus 

Lam'pe-do 

Lam-pe'ti-a (10) 

Lam'pe-to, and 

Lam'pe-do 

Lam' pe- us , and 

Lam'pi-a 

Lam'pon, Lam'pos, 
or Lam 'pus 

Lam-po-ne'a 

Lam-po 'ni-a^ and 

Lam-po'ni-um 
Lam-po'ni-us 

Lam-prid'i-us 



Lam'pro-cles 



Lain' pr us 



Lamp'sa-cus, and 

Lamp'sa-chum 

Lamp-te'ri-a 

La or pus 

La'mus 

Lam'y-rus 

La-nas'sa 

Lan'ce-a (10) 

Lan'ci-a (10) 

Lan'di-a 

Lan'gi-a 

Lan-go-bar'di (3) 

La-nu'vi-um 

La-o-bo'tas, or 

Lab'o-tas 

La-oc'o-on 

La-od'a-mas 

La-o-da'inia (30) 

La-od'i-ce (s) 

La-od-i-ce-'a 

La-od-i-ce'ne 

La-od'o-cnus 

La-og'o-nus 

La-og'o-ras 

La-og'o-re (s) 

# La-o-me-di'a (30) 

La-o'm e-don 

La-om-e-don'te-us 

La-om-e-don-ti'a- 
das 

La-on'o-me (s) 

La-on-o-me'ne 

La-oth'o-e (3) 

La'o-us 

Lap'a-thus 

Laph'ri-a 

La-phys'ti-um 

La-pid'e-i 






Laomedia. Evagore, Laomedia join, 

And thou Poiynome, the num'rous line. 



See Ipbigcn'ia . 



Cooke's Hesiod. Thcog. v 



m- 



LA 



LE 



LE 



57 



La-pid'e-us 




La-she-a! ris 


Le-an'der 


Lap'i-thas 




La-ti'ni (3) (4) 


Le-an'dre 


Lap'i-tho 




La-tin' i -us 


Le-an'dri-as 


Lap'i-thus 




La-ti'nus 


Le-ar'chus (12) 


Lap-i-thse'iim 


La'ti-um 


.Leb-a-de'a 


La'ra 5 or La- 


ran da 


La 1 she-um 


Lebe-dus, or 


La-ren'ti-a, and 


La'ti-us (10) 


Leb'e-dos 


Lau-ren'ti-a 


do) 


Lat'mus 


Le-be'na 


La' res 




La-to'i-a 


i Le-bin f thos 3 and 


Lar'ga 




La-to'us 


Le-byn' trios 


Lar'gns 




La-to'is 


Le-chae'um 


La-ri'des 




La-to'na v 


Lec'v-thus (24) 


La~ri'na 




La-top' o-lis 


Le'da 


La-ri'num 




La' tre-us 


Le-dae'a 


La-ris'sa 




Lau-do ni-a 


Le'dus 


La-ris'sus 




La-ver'na 


Le''gi-o 


La'ri-us 




Lau-fel'la 


Le'i-tus (4) 


Lar'nos 




Lav-i-a'na (?) 


Le'laps 


La-ro'ni-a 




La-vin'i-a 


Lel'e-ges 


Lar'ti-us Flo 


'rus 


La-vin'i-um, or 


Le'lex 


Lar-to-laet'a- 


ni 


La-vi'num 


Le-man'nus 


Lar'vas 




Lau'ra 


Lern'nos 


La-rym'na 




Lau'rc-a 


Le-nio'vi-i (3) 


La-rys'i-nm 


do 


Lau-ren-ta'U-a 


Lem'u-res 


Las'si-a (10; 




Lau-ren'tes a'gri 


Le-mu'ri -a, and 


Las'sus, or 




Lau-ren'ti-a (10) 


Le-mu-ra'li-a 


La sus 




Lau-ren-ti'ni (4) 


Le-na?'us 


Las'the-nes 




Lau-ren'tum 


Len'tu-Ius 


Las-the'ni-a, 


or 


Lau-ren'ti-us (10) 


Le'o 


*Las-the-ni' 


3 


Lau'ri-on 


Le-o-ca'di-a 


Lat'a-gus 




Lau'ron 


Le-o-co'ri-on 


Lat-e^ra'nus 


Plau' 


La'us Pom-pe'i-a 


Le-oc'ra-tes 


tus 




Lau'sus 


Le-od'a-mas 


La-te'ri-um 




Lau'ti-um (10) 


Le-od'o-cus 


La-ti-a'Iis 




Le'a-des 


Le-og'o-ras 


La-she -a! lis 




Le-ae'i (3) 


Le'on 


La-ti-a'ris 




Le-as'na 


Le-o'na 



* Lasthenia. — All the prosodists I have consulted, except Ainsworth, accent 
this word on the penultimate syllable} and though English analogy would pre- 
fer the accent on the amcpenultimate, we must necessarily yield to such a de- 



cided superiority of votes for the 
Mse.— See Iphigctiia. 



penultimate in a word so little anglicised by 



58 



LE 



LI 



LI 



*Le-on'a-tus 

Le-on'i-das 

Le-on'ti-um, and 

Le-on-ti'ni {4) 

Le-on-to-ceph' a-lus 

Le-on'ton, or 

Le-on-top'o-lis 

Le-on-tych'i-des 

Le'os 

Le-os'tbe-nes 

Le-o-tych'i-des 

Lep'i-da 

Lep'i-dus 

Le-pbyr'i-um 

Le-pi'nus 

Le-pon'ti-i (4) 

Le' pre-os 

Le'pri-um 

Lep'ti-nes 

Lep'tis 

Le'ri-a 

Le-ri'na 

Ler'na 

Le'ro 

Le'ros 

Les'bos 

Les'bus, or Les'bos 

Les'ches (12) 

Les-tryg'o-nes 

Le-ta' nura 

Le-tbae'us 

Le'the 

Le'tus 

Le-va'na (7) 

Leu'ca 



Leu'cas 

Leu-ca'tes 

Leu-ca'si-on (ll) 

Leu-cas'pis 

Leu'ce 

Leu'ci (3) 

Leu-cip|pe 

Leu-cip' pi-des 

Leu-cip'pus 

Leu' co-la 

Leu' con 

Leu-co'ne (s) 

Leu-co'nes 

Leu-con'o-e 

Leu-~op'e-tra 

Leu'co-phrys 

Leu-eop'o-lis 

Leu' cos 

Leu-co'si-a (ll) 

Leu-co-syr'i-i (4, 

Leu-cotb'o-e, or 

Leu-co'the-a 

Leuc'tra 

Leuc'trum 

Leu'cus 

Leu-cy-a'ni-as 

Le-vi'nus 

Leu-tych'i-des 

Lex-o'vi-i (4) 

Li-ba'ni-us 

Lib'a-nus 

Lib-en-ti'na 

Li'ber 

Lib'e-ra (20) 

Lib-er-a'li-a 



Li-ber'tas 

Li-be' thra 

Li-beth'ri-des 

Lib'i-ci, Li-be'ci-i 

Lib-i-ti'na 

Li'bo(l) 

Li'bon 

Lib-o-pbce-ni'ces 

Li'bri (4) 

Li-bur' na 

Li-bur' ni-a 

Li-bur' ni-des 

Li-bur' num ma' re 

Li-bur'nus 

Libs 

Lib'y-a 

Lib'y-cum ma' re 

Lib'y-cus, and 

Li-bys tis 

Li'bys 

Li-bys'sa 

Lic'a-tes 

Li'cha 

Li'chas (l) 

Li'ches 

Li-cin'i-a 

Li-cin'i-ws 

Li-ci'nus 

Li-cym'ni-us 

Li'de (18) 

Li-ga'ri-us 

Li-ge'a 

Li'ger 

Li'ger, or Lig'e-ris 

Lig'o-ras 



* Leonatu$.—\n the accentuation of this word I have followed Labbe and Lemv- 
pricre : the former of whom says — Ouanquam, de hac voce amplius cogitandum 
cum erudttis viris existimem — Till, then, these learned men have considered this 
word, I think we may be allowed to consider it as formed from the Latin leo and 
natus, lion-born , and as the a in natus is long, no shadow of reason can be given 
why it should not have the accent. This is the accentuation constantly given to it 
in the play of Cymbeline, and is in my opinion the best. 



LI 



LO 



LU 



59 



Lig'u-res 


Lis'ta 


Lo'tis, or Lo'tos 


Li-gu'ri-a 


Lit'a-brum 


Lo-topb'a-gi (3) 


Lig-u-ri'nus 


Lit'a-na 


Lo'us." and A'o-us 


Li'gus (is) 


Li-tav'i-cus 


Lu'a (7) 


Lig'y-es 


Li-ter'num 


Lu'ca 


Li-gyr'gum 


Lith-o-bo'li-a 


Lu'ca-gus ^20) 


£ii:lae'a 


Li'thrus 


Lu-ca'ni (3) 


Lil-y-bae'um 


Li-tu'bi-um 


Lu-ca'ni-a 


Li-mas' a 


Lit-y-er'sas 


Lu-ca'ni-us 


Li-me'ni-a 


Liv'i-a Dru-sil'la 


Lu-ca'nus 


Lim'nas 


Liv-i-ne'i-us 


Lu } can, (Eng.) 


Lim-nce'um 


Li-vil'la 


Lu-ca'ri-a, or 


Lim-na-tid'i-a 


Li'vi-us 


Lu-ce'ri-a 


Lim-ni'a-ce 


Liv'y, (Eng.) 


Luc-ce'i-us 


Lim-ni-o'tae 


Lo'bon 


Lu'ce-res 


ilim-no'ni-a 


Lo'ce-us (10) 


Lu-ce'ri-a 


Li ; mon 


Lo'cha 


Lu-ce'ti-us (10) 


Lin-ca'si-i (4) 


Lo'chi-as 


Lu-ci-a'nus 


Lir'dus 


Lo'cri 


Lu-ci-an, (Eng.) 


Lin'go-nes 


Lo'cris 


Lu'ci-fer 


Lin-ter'na pa'lus 


Lo-cus'ta 


Lu-cii'i-us 


Lin-ter'num 


Lo-cu'ti-uJ (10) 


Lu-cil'la 


Li'ims 


Lol'li-a Paul-li'na 


Lu-ci'ha 


Li'o-des 


Lol-li-a'nus 


*Lu'ci-a 


Lip'a-ra 


Lol'li-us 


Lu'ci-us (10) 


Lip'a-ris 


Lon-di'num 


Lu-cre'ti-a (10) 


Liph'lum 


Lon f don, (Eng.) 


Lu-cret'i-lis 


Lip-o-do'rus 


Lon-ga-re'nus 


Lu-cre'ti-us (10) 


Li-quen'ti-a 


Lon-gim'a-nus 


Lu-cri'num 


Lir-cas'us 


Lon-gi'nus 


Lu-cri nus 


Li-ri'o-pe 


Lon-go-bar'di 


Luc-ta'ti-us (10) 


Li'ris 


Lon'gu-la 


Lu-cul'le-a 


' Li-sin 'i-as 


Lon-gun'ti-ca 


Lu-cul'lus 


Lis' son 


Lor'di (3) 


Lu'cu-mo (20) 


Lis'sus 


Lor'y-ma 


Lu'cus 



* Lucia. — Labbe cries out loudly against those who accent this word on tlj£ 
penultimate, which, as a Latin word, ought to have the accent on the antepenul- 
timate syllable. If once, says he, we break through rules, why should we not 
pronounce Ammia, Anastasia, Cecilia, Leocadia, Natalia, &c. with the accent 
on the penultimate, likewise? — This ought to be a warning against our pro- 
nouncing the West-India island St. Lu'cia as we sometimes hear it— St. Luci'a. 



60 



LY 



LY 



LY 



Lug-da' num 

Lu'na (7) 

Lu'pa 

*Lu-per'cal 

Lu-per-ca''H-a 

Lu.-per'ci (3) 

Lu-per'cus 

Lu'pi-as, orLu'pi 

Lu'pus 

Lu-si-ta'ni-a 

Lu-so'nes 

Lus'tri-cus 

Lu-ta'ti-us 

Lu-te'ri-us 

Lu-te'ti-a do) 

Lu-to'ri-us 

Ly-;e'us 

Ly'bas 

Lyb'y-a,, or 

Ly-bis'sa 

Lye a-bas 

Lyc-a-be'tus 

Ly-cas'a 

Ly-ca^um 

Ly-cae'us 

Ly-cam'bes 

Ly-ca'on 

Lyc-a-o'ni-a 

Ly'cas 

Ly-cas'te 

Ly-cas'tum 

Ly-cas'tus 



-a 



Ly'ce (s) 

Ly'ces 

Ly-ce'um 

Lych-ni'des 

Lyc'i-a (10) 

Lyc'i-das 

Ly-cim'na 

Ly\-cim ni-a 

Ly-cis'cus 

Lyc'i-us (10) 

Lyc-o-me'des .(20) 

Ly'con 

Ly-co'ne (s) 

Lyc'o-phron 

Ly-cop'o-lis 

Ly-co'pus 

Ly-co'ri-as 

Ly-co'ris 

Ly- cor' mas 

Ly-cor'tas 

Lyc-o-su'ra 

Lyc'tus 

Ly-cur'gi-des 

Ly-cur'gus 

Ly'cus 

Lv'de (s) 

Lyd'i-a 

Lyd'i-as 

Lyd'i-us 

Ly'dus 

Lyg'da-mis, or 

Lyg'da-mus 



Lyg'i-i (4) 

Ly'gus 

Ly-mi're 

Ly'max 

Lyn-ci'des 

Lyn-ces'tas 

Lyn-ces'tes 

Lyn-ces'ti-us 

Lyn-ce'us 

Lyn'cus, 

Lyn-ca;'us,orLynx 

Lyn-ci'das 

Lyr'cae 

Lyr-cae'us 

Lyr-ce'a 

Lyr/cus 

Lyr-nes'sus 

Ly-san'der 

Ly-san'dra 

Ly-sa'ni-as 

Ly'se (8) 

Ly-si'a-des 

Lys-i-a-nas'sa 

Ly-si'a-nax 

Lys'i-as (11) 

Lys'i-cles 

Ly-sid'i-cc 

Ly-sim'a-che 

Lys-i-ma'chi-a 

Ly-sim'a-cbus 

Lys-i-macb'i-des 

Lys-i-me'li-a 



* Lupercal. — This word is so little interwoven with our language, that it 
ought to have its true Latin accent on the penultimate syllable. But wherever 
the antepenultimate accent is adopted in verse, as In Shakespeare's Julias Cssa^ 
where Antony says, 

You all did see that on the Lu'percal 

I thrice presented hirrf?a kingly crown — ■ — 

We ought to preserve it. — Mr. Barry, the actor, who was informed by some 
scholar of the Latin pronunciation of this word, adopted it in this place, and 
pronounced it Luper'cal, which grated every ear that heard him. 
& 



LY 



LY 



LY 



61 



Ly-sin'o-e (s) 
Ly-sip'pe 

Ly-sip'pus 



Ly'sis 
Ly-sis'tra-tus 

Ly-sith'o-us 



Ly 
Ly 

Ly 



SO 



•za m-as 



MM 



MA 



MA 



Ma'm 


Maem-ac-te-ri-a 


Ma-jor'ca 


Ma' car 


Mam'a-des 


Ma' la For-tu'na 


Ma-ca' re-us 


Maen'a-la 


Mal'a-cha 


Ma-ca''ri-a 


Maen'a-Ius 


Ma-le'a 


Mac 'a- ris 


Mae'ni-us 


.Ma'ii-a 


Ma-ced'nus 


Ma'nqn 


Mai 'ho, or 


Mac'e-do 


Mce-o'ni-a 


Ma'tho 


Mac-e-do'ni-a 


Mae-on'i-dae 


Ma'li-i (4) 


Mac-e-don'i-cus(30 


Ms-on'i-des 


Ma'lis 


Ma-cel'la 


Mas'o-nis 


Mal'le-a,orMal'H-a 


Ma'cer JE*-my l'i-us 


Mas-o'tas 


Mal'li-us 


Ma-chae ; ra 


Mae~o'tis Pa'lus 


Mal'los 


Ma-chan'i-das 


Mae'si-aSyl'va(ll) 


MaUhi'nus 


Ma-cha'on 


Mce'vi-a 


Mal-va'na 


Ma' era 


M<e'vi-us 


Ma-ma' us 


Mac-ri-a'nus 


Ma' gas 


Ma-mer'cus 


Ma-cri 7 nuSj M. 


Ma-gel 'la 


Ma-mer'tbes 


Ma'cro 


Mag'e-tas 


Mam-er-ti'na 


Ma-cro'bi-i (4) 


Ma'gi (3) 


Mam-er-ti'ni (4) (3) 


Ma-cro'bi-us 


Ma'gi-us 


Ma-mil[i-a 


Mac'ro-chir 


Mag'na Gras'ci-a 


Ma-mil' i-i (4) 


Ma-cro'nes 


Mag-nen'ti-us (10) 


Ma-mil' i-us 


Ma-to'ri-um 


Mag'nes 


Mam -m 32 'a 


Mac-u-lo'nus 


Mag-ne'si-a (ll) 


Ma-mu'ri-us 


Ma-de'tes 


Ma' go 


Ma-mur'ra 


Mad'y-es 


Ma'gon 


Ma-nas'ta-bal 


Ma-des'tes 


Mag-on- ti'a-cum 


Man-ci'nus 


MsE-an'der 


Ma'gus 


xMan-da'ne (s) 


Mge-an'dri-a 


Ma-her'bal 


Man-da'nes 


Mae-ce'nas 


Ma'i-a 


Man-de'la 


Mae'di (3) 


Ma-jes'tas 


Man-do'ni-us 


Mse'li-us 


Ma-jo-ri-a f nus 


Man'dro-cks 



62 



MA 



MA 



MA 



Man-droc'li-das 
Man'dron 
Man-du'bi-i (4) 
Man-du-bra'ti-us 
Ma' nes 
Ma-ne'tho 
Ma'ni-a 
Ma-nil' i-a 
Ma-nil' i-us 



M 



an i-rni 



(4) 



Man'ii-a 
Man'li-us Tor-qua' 

tus 
Man'nus 
Man-sue' tus 
Man-ti-ne'a 
Man-ti-ne'us 
Man'ti-us (10) 
Man' to 
Man'tu-a 
Mar-a-can'da 
Mar'a-tha 
Mar'a-thon 
Mar'a-tbos 
Mar-cel'la 
Mar-cel-li'nus Am- 

mi-a'nus 
Mar-cel'lus 



Ma 



r ci-a 



do) 



Mar-ci-a'na 
Mar -she -a 1 na 
Mar-ci-a-nop'o-lis 
Mar-ci-a'nus (10) 
Mar'ci-us Sa-bi'nus 
Mar-co-man'ni 
Mar'cus 
Mar'di (3) 
Mar'di-a 



Mar-do' ni-us 
Mar'dus 
Mar-e-o'tis 
Mar-gin' i-a, and 
Mar-gi-a'ni-a \ 
Mar-gi'tes 
Ma-ri'a-ba 
*Ma-ri'a,orMa'ii-a 
Ma-ri-am'ne 
Ma-ri-a'me Fos'sae 
Ma-ri-an-dy ' num 
Ma-ri-a'nus 
Ma-ri'ca 
Ma-ri'ci (3) 
Mar'i-cus 
Ma-ri'na 
Ma-ri'nus 
Ma'ry-on 
Ma-ris ; sa 
Ma-ri'ta 
Ma'ris 
Mar'i-sus 
Ma'ri-us 
Mar' m a- c us 
Mar-ma-ren'ses 
Mar-mar' i-ca 
Mar-mar' i-dae 
Mar-ma' ri-on 
Ma' rod) 
Mar-o-bud'u-i (3) 
Ma'ron 
Mar-o-ne f a 
Mar-pe'si-a (10) 
Mar-pes'sa 
Mar-pe'sus 
Mar' res 

Mar-ru'vi-um, or 
Mar-ru'bi-um 



Mars 

Mar'sa-la 

Mar sag' us 

Mar'se (g) 

Mar' si (3) 

Mar-sig'ni (3) 

Mar-sy'a-ba 

Mar'tba 

Mar-ti'a (10) 

Afar' s he -a 

Mar-ti-a'iis 

Mar'ti-al, (Eng.) 

Mar'ti-a'nus 

Mar-ti'na 

Mar-tin-i-a'nus 

Mar'ti-us (10) 

Ma-rul'Ius 

Mas'sa 

Mas-se-syl'i-i (4) 

Mas-i-nis'sa 

Mas ; sa-ga 

Mas-sag' e-tas 

Mas-sa'na (7) 

Mas-sa'ni (3) 

Mas'si-cus 

Mas-sil'i-a (7) 

Ma-su'ri-us 

Mas-sy'la 

Ma'tho 

Ma-ti-e'ni 

Ma-ti'nus 

Ma-tis'co 

Ma-tra'H-a 

Ma-tro'na 

Mat-ro-na'li-a 

Ma-ti'a-ci (3) 

Ma-tu'ta 

Ma'vors 



* Maria. — This word, says Labbe, derived from the Hebrew, has :he accent 
on the second syllable ; but when a Latin word, the feminine of MariuS, it has 
the accent on the fi;st. 



ME 



ME 



ME 



Ma-vor f ti-a (10) 


Med-o-bitb'y-ni, 


Me-la'ne-us 


Mau'ri (3) 


Me-dob'ri-ga 


Me-lan'i-da 


Mau-ri-ta'ni-a 


Me' don 


Me-la'ni-on 


Mau'rus 


Me-don'ti-as (10) 


Mel-a-nip'pe 


Mau-ru'si-iU) (ll) 


Med-u-a'na 


Mel-a-nip'pi-des 


Mau-so'lus 


Med-ul-Ii'na 


Mel-a-nlp'pus 


Max-en'ti-us (10) 


Me'dus 


Mel-a-no'pus 


Max-i-mil-i-a'na 


Me-du'sa 


Mel-a-nos'y-ri 


Max-im-i-a'nus 


Me-gab'i-zi 


Me-lan'tbi-i(4J 


Max-i-mi'nus 


Meg^a-by'zus 


Me-lan'tbi-us 


Max' i~min, (Eng.) 


Meg'a-cles 


Me-lan'tbo 


Max'i-mus 


Me-gac'li-des 


Me-lan'tbus 


Maz'a-ca 


Me-gas'ra 


Me' las 


Ma-za'ces 


Me-ga'le-as 


Mel-e-a'ger ' 


Ma-zae'us 


Meg-a-le'si-a (ll) 


Me-Je-ag f ri-des 


Ma-za'res 


Me'-ga'li-a 


Mel-e-san'der 


Maz'e-ras 


Meg-a-!op f o-Hs 


Me'les 


Ma-zi'ces, and 


Meg-a-me'de (s) 


Mel'e-se 


Ma-zy'ges 


Meg-a-ni'ra 


Mel-e-sig'e-nes, or 


Me-cba'ne-us 


Meg-a-pen'tbes 


Mel-e-sig'e-na 


Me-cce'nas, or 


# Meg'a-ra 


Me'H-a 


Me-cas'nas 


+Meg-a-re'us 


Mei-i-boe'us 


Me-cis'te-us 


Meg'a-ris 


Mel-i-cer'ta 


Mec'ri-da 


Me-gar'sus 


Mel-i-gu'nis 


Me-de'a 


Me-gas'tbe-nes 


Me-li'na 


Me-des-i-cas'te (s) 


Me'ges 


Me-li'sa (7) 


Me'di-a (7) 


Me-gil'la 


Me-lis'sa 


Me'di-as 


Me-gis'ta 


Me-lis'sus 


Med'i-cus ^ 


Me' la Pom-po'ni-us 


Mel'i-ta 


Me-di-o -ma-tri ' ces 


Me-gis'ti-a 


Mel'i-te 


Me-di-o-ma-tri'ci 


Me-lae'nas 


Mel'i-tus, Accuser 


Me-di-ox'u-mi 


Me- lam 'pus 


of Socrates 


Med-i-tri'na 


Mel-anch-la?'ni 


Mel-i-te'ne 


Me-do'a-cus, or 


Me-lan'cbrus 


Mc'li-us 


Me-du'a-cus 


Mel'a-ne 


Mel-ix-anMrus 



* Mcgara — I have in this word followed Labbe, Ainsworth, Gouldman, and 
Holycke, by adopting the antepenultimate accent in opposition to Lernpriere, who 
accents the penultimate syllable. 

t Megareus.—hdbhc pronounces this word in four syllables, when a noun sub- 



stantive ; but Ainsworth marks it as a trisyllable, 
opinion incorrectly. — See ldomenens. 



wnei 



a proper najne ; and m my 



64 



ME 



Mfe 



ME 



*Me-lob'o-sis 

Me' Ion 

Me'los 

Mel'pi-a 

Mel-pom 'e-ne (s) 

Me-mac'e-ni 

Mem' mi -a 

Mem' mi -us 

Mem'non 

Mem' phis 

Mem-phi'tis 

Me'na,or Me'nes 

Me-nal'cas 

Me-nal'ci-das 

Men-a-iip'pe 

Men-a~lip'pus 

Me-nan' der 

Me-na'pi-i (4) 

Men'a-pis 

Me'nas 

Men-che'res (12) 

Men'des 

Me-nec'les 

Men-e-cli'des ' 

Me-nec'ra-tes 

Men-e-de'mu.s 

Me-neg'e~tas 

Men-e-la'i-a 

Men-e-Ia'us 

Me-ne'ni-us 

A-grip'pa 
Men'e-phron 
Me'nes 
Men-es-the'i Por' 

tus 
Me~nes'te-us ? or 
Me-nes'the-us, or 
Mnes'the-us (13) 



Me-nes'thi-us 

Men'e-tas 

Me-nip'pa 

Me-nip'pi-des 

Me- nip 'pus 

Me'ni-us 

Men'nis 

Me-nod'o-tuS 

Me-noe'ce-us (10) 

Me-nce'tes 

Me-nce'ti-us (10) 

Me'non 

Me-noph'i-Ius 

Mer/ta, or Min'the 

Men'tes 

Men-tis'sa 

Men' to 

Men' tor 

Me-nyl'lus 

Me' ra 

Me'ra, orMce'ra 

Mer-cu'ri-us 

Mer' cu-ry, (Eng.) 

Me-ri'o-nes 

Mer'me-rus 

Merm'na-dae 

Mer'o-e (s) 

Mer'o-pe (s) 

Me'rops 

Me'ros 

Mer'u-la 

Me-sab'a-tes 

Me-sa'bi-us 

Me-sa'pi-a 

Me-sau'bi-us 



Me-se ne 
Mes -o- me 'des 



Mes-o-po-ta mi-a 

Mes-sa'la 

Mes-sa-li'na (3) 

Mes-sa-H'nus 

Mes-sa'na (7) 

Mes-sa'pi-a 

Mes'sa-tis 

Mes'se (3) 

Mes-se'is (5) 

Mes-se'ne, or 

Mes-se'na 

Mes-se 'ni-a 

Mes'tor 

Me-su'la 

Met'a-bus 

Met-a-git'ni-a 

Met-a-ni'ra 

Met-a-pon'tum 

Met-a-pon'tus 

Me-tau'rus 

Me-tef'la 

Me-tel'li (3) 

Me-tbar'ma 

Me-tbi'on (29} 

Me-tho'di-us 

Me-tho'ne (s) 

Me-tliyd'ri-um 

Me-thym'na 

Me-ti-a-du'sa (21) 

Me-til'i-a 

Me-til'i-i (4) 

Me-til'i~us 

Me-ti'o-chus 

Me'ti-on (\\\ 

Me'tis 

Me-tis'cus 

Me'ti-us (10) 

Me-toe'ci-a (10) 



* Melobosls.-^-ln this word I have given the preference to the antepenultimate 
accent, with Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke ; though the penultimate, whicli 



Lempriere has adopted, is more agreeable to the ear. 



MI 



MN 



MO 



6i 



Me' ton 


Min-nae'i (3) 


Mne-sim'a-chus 


Met'o-pe (s) 


Mi-noa 


i-lncs'ter 


Me'tra 


Mi-no* is 


Mnes'.the-us [id) 


Me-no'bi-us 


Mi'nos 


Mnes'ti-a 


Met'ro-clcs 


Min-o-tau rus 


Mnes'tra 


Met-ro-do'rus 


Min'the 


Mne'yis 


Me-troph'a-nes 


Min -tu r'nae 


Mo-a-pher'nes 


Me-trop' o-lis 


M4-hii'ti-a (10) 


Mo ; di-a 


Met'ti-us (10) 


Mi-mi'ti-us (10J 


Mce ; ci-a (5) (id) 


Me-va'ni-a 


Min'y-ae (0) 


Mce'nus 


Me'vi-us 


Min'v-as 


Moe-rag*e-tes 


Me-zen'ti-us (ic) 


M^n'y-cus 


Mde'ris 


Mi-ce'a 


Mi^'ny -i-a \6) 


Moe'di 


Mi-cip sa 


Min y-tus 


Mce'oii 


Mic'y-thu«{24) 


Mii J a-ces 


Mce-on'i-dej 


Mi'das 


Ml-se'num 


Mee'ra 


Mi-de'a oF Argos 


Mi-se'nus 


Ivies' si-a 


Iv! d i-a of Bceotia 


Musith'e-us 


Mo-gy'ni 


Mi-la'ni-on 


Mi'tfcias 


Mo-le'i-a 


Mi-!e'si-i (4} (11) 


Mith-ra-da'tes 


Mo-li o-ne 


Mi-le'si-us (10) 


Mi-thfe'ries 


Mo' Id 


Mt-le'ti-a (10) 


Mith-ri-da'teg 


Mo-ice'is 


Mi-le'ti-um (10) 


Mith-ri-da'tis 


Mo-lor'cnus (12) 


Mi-le'tus 


Mith-ro-bar-za'nes 


Mo-los'si (3) 


Mil'i-as 


Mit-v-le'ne, and 


Mo-los'si-a, or 


Mil'i-chus(l2) 


Mit-v-!e'nae 


Mo-lcs'sis 


Mi-li'nus 


Mi'tvs 


Mo-Ios'sus 


Mil-i-o'ni-a 


Miz-s'i 


Mot-pa' di-a 


Mi'lo 


Mna-saf'ces (13) 


Mol'pus 


Mi-lo'ni-us 


Nasal'' ces 


Mo.'lus _ 


Mil-ti'a-des 


Mna'si-as (11) 


Mo-lyc ri-on 


Mil'io 


Mnas'i-cles 


Mo mem' phis 


Mil'vi-us 


Mha-sip' pi-das 


Mo'mus 


Mil' y -as 


Mha-sip'pus 


Mo'na 


Kii-mal'lo-nes 


Mna-sith'e-us 


Mo-nae'ses 


Mi' mas 


Mna/son (.13) 


Mo-ne'siis 


Mim-ner'mus 


Mna-syr'i-um 


Mo-ne'ta 


Min'ci-us (10) 


Miie'mon 


Mon'i-ma 


Min'da-rus 


Mne-mo.s' y-ne {3) 


Mon i-mus 


Mi-ne'i-des 


Mne-sar'chus 


Mon'p-dus 


Mi-ner'va 


Mne-sid'a-mus 


Mo-nce'cus 


Min-er-vu'li-a 


Mnes-i-Ia'' us 


1 Mo-no' le- us 


Min'i-o 


1 Mrie-sim a-che 

F 


I Mo-noph' i-lua 



66 



MU 



MU 



MY 



Mo-noph'ki-ge ^ 

Mon / .y-c , atis(G)(-12) 

Mpn y-mus 

Mo'' phis 

Mop'si-um do) 

Mop-so' pi-a 

Mop'sus 

Mor-gan' ti-um ( 1 o) 

Mor'i-m 

Mor-i-tas gus 

Mo'ri-us 

Mor' phe-us 

Mors 

Mo'rys 

MoLsa 

Mos'chi (3) (3 2) 
Mos'chi- on 
Mos'chu^s 

Mo-sel'la 

Mouses 

Mo-sych'lus 

Mos-y-me'ei (3) 

Mo-tho'ne 

Mo-ty'.a 

Mu-ci-a'nus 



Mol'ci'-ber -" 
*Mu-Wcha 



Mu-na'ti-us (10) 
Muri'da 
Mu-ni'tus 
Mu-nych'i-ae (4) 
Mu-rae'na 



Aur- 



eus 



Mu'ci 



10) 



Murvgan'ti-a [10) 

Mur-rhe'nus 

Mur'ti-a (io) 

Mas 

Mu'sa An-to ni-us 

Mli'ss 

Mu-sae'us 

I lu-so'ni-us Ru'ius 

Mus-te'la 

Mu-thui'Ius 

Mu'ti-a (10) 

M<_i-til ; i-a 

tMu'ti-na 

Mu-ti'nes 

Mu-ti mis 

Mu'ti-us (10) 

Mu-tu'nus, or 



Mw-tus'cae 

Mv-ag'rus, or 

My'o-des 

iMyc'a-le 

Myc-a-les'sus 

My-ce'nas 

Myc-e-ri'nus 

Mvc-i-ber'na 

Mvc'i-thiis 

My ; ecu 

'-Mvc'c-ne 

My Mori 

My-e'nus 

My-ec'pho-ris 

My g' don 

Myg-do'ni-a- 

Mvg'do-nus 

My-las'sa 

My'les 

My'le, or 

My-lit'ta 

Myn'dus 

My'aes 

Myn'i-ae (4) 

My-o'ni-a 

Myr-ci'nus 

My-ri'cus 

jMy-ri'nus 



My'' 



as 



* Mulucha* — This word is accented en the antepenultimate syllable by Labbe, 
Lcmpriere, and Ainsworth; and on the penultimate by Gouldman and Kolvoke. 
Labbe, indeed, says ut voluerh ; and I shall certainly avail myself of this per- 
mission to place the accent on the penultimate ; for when this syllable ends with u, 
the English have a strong propensity to place the accent on it, even in opposition to 
etymology, as in the word Arbutus- 

■r Mycale and Mycone. — An English ear seems to have a strong predilection for 
the penultimate accent on these words; but all our prosodists accent them on ther 
antepenultimate. 1" he same may be observed of Mutin&>— See note on Oryus. 

\ Myrhius. — Labbe is the only prosodist I have met with who accents this 
word on the antepenultimate Syllable; and- as tlvs accentuation is -so contrary to- 
analogy, I have followed Lempriere, Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, with 
the accent on the penultimate. — See the word in the Tcrmlnational Vocabulary. 



MY 



MY 



MY 



67 



M'y-ri'na 


. Mv--stal'i-(ks 


Myr'ta-le 


Myr'i-ce ;_ 


Myr'sus 


Myr-to 7 us 


Myr-mec i-deS 


Myr, te-a Venus 


Mys'tes 


Myr-mid'o-iies 


Myr'-te'a-j a City 


Mys/l-a (ll) 


My.-rd'nu'g 


Myr' ti-ius 


My-so-ma-ced & 


My.-ro-ni-a n.iis 


Myr-to urn Ma re 


- nes 


JNiv-ron'i-des 


Myr-tun'ti-um (io) 


My / son 


Mvr'rha 


Myr-tir'sa 


Myth' e- ens 


Myr'si-tiMI 


My -seel I us 


Myt-i-]e''ne 


Myr'si-nus, a City 


Myr'tis 


My 7 us 



NA 



NA 



NE 



H AE-AR-Za'nE5 


Nas f i-ca 


Nau-sitb'o-ns 


Kab-a-thae'-a 


Na-sid-i-e'nus 


Naii'tes (1;) 


Na Wis 


Na-s-id'i-us 


Nax'os" 


Na-uag'a-ra 


Na ; so 


Ne-ss'ra- 


Na?'ni-a 


Nas'suSj or Na'sus 


Ne- as 'thus 


Nae'vi-iis 


Nas'u-a (10) 


Ne-al'ces 


Naev'o-lus 


Na-ta'iis 


Ne-al'i-ces 


Na-har'va-li (3) 


Nat'ta 


Ne-an'thes 


Nai'a-des 


Na-ta'li-a 


Ne-ap'o-Hs 


Na'is 


Na'va 


Ne-ar'chus 


Na-pae'ae 


Naig'co-IuS 


Ne-bro'des 


Naph'i-ius 


Nau'cles 


Ne-broph''o-nos 


Nar 


Nau'cra-tes 


Ne'chos 


Nar' bo 


Nau'cra-tis 


Nec-ta-ne'buSj and 


Nar-bo-rien'sis 


Na'vi-us Ac'ti-us 


Nec-tan'a-bis 


Nar~cae'us 


Nai/lo-crius 


Ne-cys''i-a (io) 


Nar-cis'stis 


Nau-pae'tus, or 


Ne'is 


Nar'ga-ra 


Nau-pac'ium 


Ne'le-us 


Na-ris'ci (3) 


Nau'pli-a 


Ne'lo 


Nar'ni-a, or Nar'ria 


Nan'cli-us 


Ne-m£ ; a 


Nar-the'cis 


Nau'ra 


Ne-me'a 


Na-ryc'i-a (10) 


Nau-sic'a-se 


Ne-rne-si-a'nus (21 


Nar' ses 


Nau'si-cles 


Nem'e-sis 


Nas-a-rao'nes 


Nau-sim'e-nes 


Ne-me'si-us fio) 


Nas'ci-o, or Na'ti-o 


Nau-sith'o-e 


Nem-o^ra' li-a 



m 



NE 



NI 



NI 



Nem'e-tes 


Ne-re'i-us 


Ne-me'us 


jNe're-us 


# Ne-o-Wle 


Ne-ri'rie 


Ne-o-carjs-a-re'a 


Ner'i-phus 


Ne-och'a-bis 


Ner'i-tos 


Ne'o-cles 


Ne'ri-us 


Ne-og'e-nes 


Ne'ro 


Ne-oiT3 7 0-ris 


Ne-ro'ni-a 


Ne'on 


Ner-to-brig f i-a 


Ne-oii-ti'chos (12) 


Ner'va CoC-ce 


Ne-op-tol'e-fijus 


Ner vi-i [3) 


fNe'o-ris 


Ner'u-lum 


>-.. C pi. 


Ne-sse'a 


Ne-pha'li-a 


Ne-sim'a-chus 


Neph'e-le 


Ne-si-o pe 


Neph-er-i'tes 


Ne-zbe-o* pe 


Ne'phus 


Ne-so'pe 


Ne'oi-a 


Me'sis 


Ne'pos 


Nes'' sus 


Ne-po-ti-a'nus (21) 


Nes A to-cles 


Nep'thys 


Nes' tor 


Nep-tu'ni-a 


Nes-to rL-us 


Nep-t^'ni-nm 


Nes' to •? , or Nes 


Nep^tu'ni-us 


Ne'tum 


Nep-tu'nus 


Ne'u-ri 


Neptune, (Eng.) 


Ni-cae 7 a 


Ne-re'i-des 


Ni-cag'o-ras 


JVV re-ids, (Eng.) 


Ni-car/cier 



12.) 



;as 



-ca nor 

-car'chus 

c-ar-thi f des 

-ca tor 

'cc(8) 

c-e-pbo'n-nm 

c-e-pho'ri-us 

-cepn o-rus 

c-er-a'tus 

-ce'tas 

c-e-te'ri-a 

c'i-a 

c f i-as 



a (10) 

(10) 



-cip pe 
-cip'pus 

1 CO 

-cocr/a-res 
c'o-cles 
-coc'ra-tes 
-co'cre-on 
c-o-de'mus 
c-o-do'rus 
-cod'ro-imis 
c-o-la'us 
-com'a-cha 
-cotn'a-cbus 
c-o-me'des 
ic-o-me'di-a 



* Neobute.— Lafobe, Ainsvorth. Gouldmam Littleton, and Holyokc, give this 
word the penultimate accents, and therefore I have preferred it to the antepenulti- 
mate accent given it by Lempriere ; not only from the number of authorities in its 
favour,, but from its being more -agreeable to analogy. 

t Necris. — The authorities are nearly equally balanced between the penukimafs 
and antepenultimate accent ; and therefore I may say, as Labbe sometimes does, 
nt wolueris ; but I am inclined rather to the antepenultimate accent^ as more agree- 
able to analogy, though I think the penultimate mere agreeable to the ear. 

£ Neretts. — Old Nereus to the sea was born of earth • 

Kerens, who claims the precedence in birth 
To their descendants ; him old god they call, 
Because sincere and affable to all. 

Cookl's Ilcslcd. Tleog. v. %$j. 



NI 



NO 



NU 



69 



Ni'coii 


Mi-to'cris 


| No'vi-ns Pris'cus 


Ni-co ; jis-a 


Nit'ri-a 


. Non'rms 


Nic'o-phron 


No' as 


Nox 


Ni-cop'o-lis 


'Noc'mon 


Nu-ce'ri.-a 


Ni-cos'tra-ta 


Noc-ti-k/ca 


Nu-ith'o-nes 


Ni-cos'tra-tus 


No' la 


Nu'ma Pom-pil'i-us 


Nic-o-te'le-a 


Nom-en-ta'nus 


Nu-ma'na 


Ni-coi'e-les 


Nora a-des 


N-u-uian'tt-a 


Ni ; ger 


N-o'raae ^ 


Nu-man-ti'na 


Ni-gid'i-us Fig'u- 


No-men'uim 


Nu-ma'nus Rem'u- 


]us 


No'mi-i 13) 


lus 


Ni-gri'tae 


No 'mi -as 


NiPme-nes 


Ni'le-tis 


*KTo-na'cris 


Nu-me'ni-a, or 


Ni'Iiis 


No'ni-us 


Ne-o-me'ni-a 


Nin'ni-us 


Non'ni-us 


Nu-me'ni-us 


Nin'i-as 


No'pi-a,, or 


Nu-me-ri-a'nus 


Ni'-nus; 


Chq'pi-a 


Nu-me'ri-us 


Nin'y-as 


No'ra 


fNu-mi'cus 


Ni'o-be 


No 'rax 


Nu' mi-da 


Ni-phae'us 


Nor'ba 


Nu-mid'i-a. 


Ni-pha'tes 


Nor-ba'nus, C. 


Nu-mid'i-us 


Ni'phe 


Nor'i-cum 


Nu'mi-tor 


Nir'e-us 


Nor-thip'pus 


Nu-mi-tp'ri-us 


Ni'sa 


Nor'ti-a (10) 


Nu-mo'ni-us 


Ni-sae'a 


No'thus 


Nun-co' re-us 


Ni-se'i-a 


No'nus 


jNun'di-na 


Ni-sae'e 


No'ti-urn (10) 


Nun'di-nae 


Nis'i-bis 


No'tus 


Nur'sae 


Ni'sus 


No-va'tus 


Nur'sci-a 


Ni-sy'ros 


No-vi-o-du'num 


Nur'si-a (10) 


Ni-te'tis 


No-vi-om'aTgum 


Nu'tri-a 



* Nonacris — Labbe, Ainsworth, Goaldman, and Holyoke, give this word the 
antepenultimate accent ; but Lempriere, Littleton, and the Graduses, place the ac- 
cent, more agreeably to analogy, on the penultimate. 

t Numicus. Our fleer Apollo sends 



Where Tuscan Tyber rolls with rapid force, 
And where Numicus opes his holy source. — 



-Dryden. 



:£ Nundina. — Lempriere places the accent on the penultimate syllable of this 
word; hut Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. Ains- 
worth marks it in the same manner among the appellatives, nor can there be 
»ny doubt of its propriety. 

F 3 



?0 



NT 



NY 



Nyc-te'is 

Nyc-te'li-us 

Nyc'te-us 

'Nyc-ttm'e-ne 
Nycfti-miis 

Nym-bas' um ' 
Nym'pliae 

Nymphs j (Eng. 



Nym-phae'um 
Nym-phas'us 
Nym-phid'i-us 
Nym'phis 
Nym-pho-do rus 
Ny m - phb-lep' t-es 
Ny million 
Nyp 'si-us 



Ny sa, or Nys sa 
Ny-sae us 

Ny'sas 

Nv-se'i-us 

JNy-si a -a.es 

Ny-si^e-na 

Nyrsi'ros 

Nys'sa 






OG 



OD 



CED 



©'a-RUS 


Oc'n'us 


Od'o-nes 


O-ar'ses 


O-crk'u-hnn 


Od'ry-sae 


O'a-sis 


O-crid'i-on 


O-dys'se-a 


O-ax'.es 


O-cris i-a 


Od'ys-sey, (Eng.) 


O-ax'us 


Oc-ta-cil'ii-us 


iCE-ag'a-rus, and 


Ob-ul-tro'ni-us 


Oc-ta'vi-a 


(E'a-ger (5) 


G-ca''le-a, or 


Oc-ta-vi-a'nus 


CE-an'tiice, and 


O-.ea'li-a 


Oc-ta'vi-us 


G£ T an'thi-a 


*0-ce ; a-na 


Oc-tol'o-phum 


CF/ax (5} 


O-ce-an'i-des, and 


Q-cy'a-jus 


QE-ba'li-a 


O-ce-an-it/i-des 


O-cyp'e-te (3) 


JCEb'a-lus (5) 


O-ce'a-rms 


O-cyr'o-e 


CEb'a-res 


O-ce'i-a 


Od-e-na'tus 


CE-cha'iU 


Orcel'lus 


O-des'sus 


LL-cli'des 


0-ce'lum 


G-di'nus 


CEc'le-us 


O'clia 


G-di'tes 


CEc-u-me'ni-us 


O-che' si-us (i l) 


OdUo-a'cer 


CEd-i-po'di-a 


O'chusd'2) 


Qd-o-man'ti (3) 


CEd'i-pus (5) 



* Oceana.r- -So prone are die English to lay the accent on the penultimate of 
words of this termination, that we scarcely ever hear the famous Oceana of Har- 
rington pronounced otherwise, 

+ CEagrus. — This diphthong, like *?, is pronounced as the single vowel e. If 
the conjecture concerning the sound of ae was right, the middle sound between the 
# and e of the ancients must, in all probability^ have been the sound of our a, in 
fuSateu — See the word JEa, > 



OG 


OL 


ON 71 


CE'me (3) 


*Og'y-ges j 


O-Iim-pi-o-do'rus 


CE-nan'thes 


Q-gyg'i-a 


Q-lym-pi-os'che- 


CE'ne 


Og'y-ris 


n es 


(E'ne-a 


O-ic'Ie-us 


O-lym: pi-iis 


CE'ne-us 


O-il'e-us 


O-iym pus 


CE-m'des 


O-i-li'des 


OJ-ym-piv sa 


CEn'o-e 


Ol'a-ne (s) 


O-lvn-'Oms 


CE-nom'a-us 


OVnus 


Q-ly'ras 


CE'non 


Ol'ba, or Oi'bus 


6-ly'zon 


CE-no'na (7) 


Ol'bi-a ' 


O-ma'ri-us 


CE-no'ne (s) 


Ol'bi-US 


Om'bi (3) 


CE-no'pi-a 


Ol-chin'i-nm 


Oro'bri (3) 


CE-nop'i-des 


O-le'a-ros, or 


Oir/o-le 


CE-no'pi-on 


Ol'i-ros (20) 


Om-o-pha'gi-a 


CEn'o-tri (3) 


O-le'a-trum 


tOm'pha-le 


CE-no'tri-a 


O'len 


Om'pha-los 


CEn o-trus 


Ol'e-nus, or 


O-nze'um, or 


CE,-nu ; sce 


Ol'e-num (20) 


O-te'ne-um 


CE'o-nus 


Ol'ga-sys 


O-na'rus 


CEr ; o-e (s) 


Ol-i-gyr'tis 


O-nas'i-mus 


CE'ta (?) 


O-lin'thus 


O-na'tas 


CEt'y-lus, or 


Dl-i-tiii'.gi 


Pn-ches'tus 


CEt'y-ium 


Dl'R-us 


O-ne'i-on 


O-fel'lus 


bUov'iUco 


O-nes'i-mus 


O'fi (3) 


Ol'mi~us 


On-e-sip'pus 


Og-dol'a-pis 


O-lin'i-ae 


O-ne'si-us (10) 


Og-do''rus 


01-o-phyx J us 


On-e-tor'i-des 


Og mi-ps 


O-lyrr/pe-um 


On-e-sic'ri-tus 


Og'o-a (7) 


O-lym'pi-a 


O ni-um 


O-gul'ni-a 


O-lym'pi-as 


On'o-ba (20) 



* Ogyges. ^~Th'\s word is by all our prosodists accented on the first syllable, and 
consequently it must sound exactly as if written Odd' 'je-jez; and this, however 
odd to an English ear, must be complied with. 

+ Omphale. — The accentuation which a mere English speaker would give to 
this word was experienced a few years ago by a pantomime called Her rules and 
Omphale : when the whole town concurred in placing the accent on the second 
syllable, till some classical scholars gave a check to this pronunciation by placing 
the accent on the first. This, however, was far from banishing the former manner, 
and disturbed the public ear without correcting it. Those, however, who would 
not wish to be numbered among the vulgar, must take care to avoid the penultU 
mate accent. 

F4 



72 



OR 



OR 



on 



O-noch o-ntis 


Or-be f Ius 


O-ri'tfe (5) 


On-o-mac'ri-tus 


Or-bil'i-us 


O-rith-y-i'a 


On-o-rnar chus 


Or-bo'na 


0-rit ; i-as (io) 


On-o-mas-tor'i-des 


Or'ca-des 


O-ri-tin'dus 


On-o-mas'tus 


Or-cbaMis 


Or/me-nus (20) 


On'o-phas 


Or'cha-mus 


i Or'ne-a 


On 'o- phis 


Or-chom'e-nus, or 


I Or'ne-us • . 


On-o-san'der 


Or-chom^e-num 


Or-ni'thon 


On'y-thes 


Or'cus 


Or''nJ-tus 


O-paMi-a 


Or-cyn'i-a 


Or-r40s'pa-des 


O-phe'las 


Or-des'sus 


Or-nyt'i-on (u) 


O-phel'tes 


O-re'a des 


O-'o'bU 


O-phen'sis 


0' re-ads, (Eng.) 


O-ro'des 


; phi-a 


O're-as 


O-ros'tes 


O -phi' on (29) 


O-res'tas 


O-rom'e-don 


O-phi-o'ne-us 


O-res'tes 


O-ran'tas 


O-phi-u'cus 


O-res'te-um 


O-ron'tes 


O-phi-u'sa 


Or-es-tiMae 


Or-o-pher'nes 


Op'i-ci 


Or'e-ts 


0-ro ; pus 


O-pig'e-na 


Or-e-ta'ni (3) 


O-ro'si-us (ll) 


O'vpis. 


Or-e-til'i-a 


^Or'phe-us 


O-pil'i-us 


O-re um 


Or-sed'i-ce 


Op'i-ter 


Or'ga, or Or'gas 


Or-se''is 


O-pim'i-us 


Or-ges'sum 


Or-sil'lus 


Op-i-ter-gi'ni 


Or-get'o-rix 


Or-sil'o-chus 


O-pi'tes" 


Or'gi-'a 


Or'si-nes (4) 


Op'pi-a 


O-rib'a-sus 


Qr-sip'pus 


Op-pi-a ; nus 


Or'i-cum, or 


Or'ia-lus, M. 


Op-pid'i-iis 


Or'i-cus 


Or-^thag'o-ras 


Op' pi-us 


O'ri-ens 


Or ; the (s) 


O'pus 


Or ; i-gen 


Or-thas'a 


Op-ta'tus 


O-ri'go 


Or'thi-a (4) (;) 


Op f ti-mus 


O-ri'nus 


Or'thrus 


O'ra (;) 


O-ri-ob'a-t.es 


Or-tyg'i-a 


O-rac'u-lum 


O-ri'on (28) 


Or-tyg'i-us 


O-ras'a 


O-ris'sus 


O'rus 


Qr'a-sus 


Or-i-sul'la Liv'i-a 


O-ry-an'der 



* Orpheus. ^-See Idomeneus, 



OS 



ox 



oz 



r* 



•O-ry'us 


Os-y-man'dy-as 


Ox-ar f tcs 


O'ryx 


■ Ot-a-cil'i-us 


Ox-id' a-tes 


Os-cho-pho'ri-a 


O-ta'nes 


Ox'i-raes 


Os'cife) 


Oth'ma-rus 


O^-i'o-nae 


Os'ci-us (]o) 


O'tho, M. Sal'vi-Us 


Ox'us 


Os' cus 


Oth-ry-o'ne-us 


Ox-y'a-res 


O-sin'i-us 


O'thrys 


Ox-y-ca'nus 


O-si'ris 


O'tre-us 


Ox-vd'ra-cs 


O-sis'mi-i (i) 


O-tri'a-des 


Ox'y-lus 


Os'pha-gus 


O-trceMa 


Ox-yn'thes 


Os-rho-e'ue 


O'tus 


Ox-yp'o-rus 


Os'sa 


O'tys 


Ox-y-rin-chi'tJB 


Os-te-o'des 


O-vid'i-us 


Ox-y-ryn'chus 


Os'ti-a 


Ov'M, <(Eng.) 


Oz'i'nes 


Os-to'ri-us 


O-vin'i-a 


Oz'o-la? ? or 


Os-trog'o-thi 


O-vin'i-us 


Oz'o-li 



PA 



PA 



PA 



3Pa-ca-ti-a'nus 


Pa-du'sa 


Pag'a-sa 


(2i) 


Pa^' an 


Pag'a-sus 


Pac'ci-us (lo) 


Pae'di-us 


Pa'gus 


Pa' dies (12J 


Pae-ma'ni (3) 


Pa-la'ci-um, or 


Pa-chi'nus 


pae'on 


Pa-Ia'ti-um (10) 


Pa-co'ni-us 


Pae'o-nes 


Pa-lae'a 


Pac'o-rus 


Pae-o'ni-a 


Pal-e-ap'o-lis 


Pac-to'lus 


Pae-on'i-des 


Pa-ke'mon, or 


Pac'ty-as 


Pae'os 


Pal e -moil 


Pac'ty-es 


Pa?' sos 


Pa-Iaep'a-pbos 


Pa-cu'vi-ns 


Pa^s'tum 


Pa-!a?ph'a-tus 


Pa-dse'i (d) 


Pae-to'vi-um 


Pa-'asp'o-iis 


Pad'u-a 


Pae'tus Cae-cin'na 


Pa-laes'te 


Pa ; dus 


Pag'a-sa?, or 


Pal-ae-sti'na 






Qryus. And, at once, Broteas and 0>yus slew : 

Oryus' mother, Mycale, "was known, 

Down from her sphere to draw the iab'ring moon. 

G a k t h ' s Ovid. Met, 



.74 



PA 



PA 



PA 



Pa-las -sti ; mis 


■fPam ; me-nes 


Pan'dro-sos 


Pai-a-nle'des 


Pam'mon 


Pan.'e-mis, or 


Pa-lan'ti-a (10). 


Pam'pa 


Pa- n as 'us 


Pal-a-ti'nus 


Pam' phi-las 


Pan-ga/us ■ 


Pa-lan'ti-um (10) 


Pam'phos 


ra-ni a- sis 


Pa'le-is or Pa'' las 


Pam'phy-la ' 


Pa-ni-o'ni-um 


Pa'les 


Pam-phvl'i-a 


Pa'ni-us (20) 


Pal-fu/ri-us Su'ra 


Pan 


Pan-no' ni-a 


Pa-li'd, orPa-Hs'ci 


Pan-a-ce'a 


Pan-om-phae'us 


Pa-lil'i-a 


Pa-nae'ti-us (so) 


Pan'o-pe, or 


Pal-i-nii'rus 


Pan'a-res 


Pan-o-pe'a 


Pal-i-sco'rum., or 


Pan-a-ris'te 


Pan'o-pes 


Pal -i- co 7 rum 


Pan-ath-e-iiss'a 


Pa -no 'pe- us 


Parla-des 


Pan-chas'a^ or 


Pa-no' pi-on 


Pal-la'di-um 


Pan-che'a 3 or 


Pa-nop'o-hs 


Pal -la' di -us 


Pan-cha'i-a 


Pa-nor'mus 


Pal-lan-te'um 


Pan 'da 


Pan'sa, C. 


Pal-lan'ti-as 


Pan' da-ma 


Pan-tag-nos'tus 


Pal-lan'ti-des 


Pan-da'ri-a 


Pan~ta'gy-as 


Pal-lan'ti-on (28) 


Pan'da-rus 


Pan-ta'le-on 


Pal Mas 


Pan'da-tes 


Pan-tau'chus 


Pal-le'ne (s) 


Pan-de'mus 


Pan'te-us 


Pal 'ma 


Pan'di-a 


Pan'thi-des 


*Pal-my'ra 


Pan-cii'on (ll) 


Pan -the 'a 


Pal-phu'ri-us 


Pan-do'ra 


-i-Pan'the-on 


Pal-mi' sos 


Pan-do'si-a (ll) 


Pan' the -us, or 



* Palmyra- — Nothing can be better fixed in an English ear than the penulti- 
mate accentuation of this word: this pronunciation is adopted by Ainswonh and 
Lempriere. Gouldman and Holyoke seem to look the other way ; but Labbe 
says the more learned give this word the antepenultimate accent, and that this ac- 
cent is more agreeable to the general rule. Those, however, must be pedantic 
coxcombs who should attempt to disturb the received pronunciation when in 
English, because a contrary accentuation may possibly be proved to be mere agree- 
able to Gieek or Latin. 

\Pammenes. — I find this word no where but in Lempriere, who accents it on the 
penultimate ; but as all words of this termination have the antepenultimate accent, 
tiil this appears an exception I shall venture to alter it. 

% Pantheon. — This word is universally pronounced with the accent on the 
second syllable in English, but in Latin it has its first syllable accented; and 
this accentuation makes so slight a difference to the ear, that it ought to kavo 
the preference. 



PA 



PA 



PA 



IV 



Pan' thus 


Pa-ra''si-a (li) 


Par' the -non 


Pan-tho'i-des (4) 


Pa-ra ; si-us (ll) 


Par-then-o-prae'sis 


Pan-ti-c"a-pqg urn 


Pat'cae 


Par-then' o-pe (s) 


Pan -tie 'a- pes 


Par' is 


Par'thi-a 


Pan-til'i-fes 


Pa-ris'a-des 


Par-thy-e'ne 


Pa-ny a-sis , 


Pa-ris'i-i (4) 


Pa-rys'a-des 


Pa-ny'a-sus 


Par'i-sus 


Tpar-y-sa'tis 


Pa-pas 7 us 


Pa'ri-um 


Pa-sar'ga-da 


Pa-oha'ges 


Par' ma (l) 


Pa'se-as 


fa'phi-a 


Par-men' i-des 


Pas'i-cles 


Paph-la-go'ni-a 


Par- me' ni-o 


Pa-sic'ra-tes 


Pa'phos 


Par-nas'sus 


Pa-siph'a-e 


Pap 'bus 


Par' nes 


Pa-sith'e-a 


Pa-pi-a'nus 


Par-nes'sus 


Pa-sit'i^gris 


*Pa'pi-as 


Par'ni (3) 


Pas'sa-ron 


Pa-pin-i-a'nus 


Pa' rem 


Pas-si-e'nus 


Pa-pin' i-us 


Par-o-re'i-a 


Pas'sus 


Pa-pir'i-a 


Pa'ros 


Pat'a-ra 


Pa-pir'i-us 


Pa-rha'si-a (10) 


Pa-ta'vi-um 


Pap' pus 


Par-rha' si-us ( lo) 


Pa-ter'cu-lus 


F'a-pyr'i-us 


Par-tha^mis'i-ris 


Pa-tiz'i-thes 


Par-a-bys'ton 


Par-tha'on 


Pat' m os 


Par-a-di'sus 


Pa'r-thei'm-ae, and 


Pa'trae 


Pa-raet'a-cae 


Par-the'ni-i (4) 


Pa'tro 


Par-ie-to'ni-um 


Par-the''ni-a 


Pat*ro'cli 


Par , a-]i<3)' 


Par-the'ni-on 


Pat-ro'cies 


Par'a-lus J 


Par-the'ni-us 


JPa-tro'ciUS 



* Papias.— This is the name of an early Christian writer who first propagated 
the doctrine of the Millennium ; and it is generally pronounced with the accent 
on the second syllable, but I believe corruptly, since Labbe has adopted the ante- 
penultimate accent, who must be well acquainted with the true pronunciation of 
'ecclesiastical .characters. 

t Pa rysatis.— Labbe tells us that some prcsodists contend that this word ought 
to be accented on the antepenultimate syllable, and we hud Lempriere has so ac- 
cented it; but so popular a tragedy as Alexander, which every where accents the 
penultimate, has fixed this pronunciation in our own country beyond a. doubt. 

£ Patrodus. — Lempriere, Aihsworth ? Gouldman, and Holyoke, accent the 
penultimate syllable of this word ; but Labbe the antepenultimate: our graduses 
pronounce it either way; but I do not hesitate to prefer the penultimate accent: 
and till some good reason be given for the contrary, I think Putrocles the histo- 
rian, and Pat roc li a small island, ought to be pronounced with the same accent 
£E the friend of Achilles. 



76 



PE 



Pat-ro-cli'des 

Pa'tron 

Pat'ro-us 

Pa-til' ci-us (10) 

Pau'la 

Pau-li'na (7) 

Pau-li nus 

Pau'lus ^E.-myI ; i-us 

Pa'vor 

Pau-sa'ni-as 

Pau'si-as (ll) 

Pax 

Pax' os 

Pe as 

Pe-das'us 

Pe-da'ci-a (10) 

Pe-da'ni 

Pe-da'r.i-us 

Ped'a-sus 

Pe-di'a-dis 

Pe'di-as 

Pe'di-us Blae'sus 

Pe'do 

Pe-di-a'nus 

Pe'dum 

Pe-gas'i-des 

Peg'a-sis 

Peg'a-sus 

Pel'a-gon 

Pe-!ar'ge 

Pe-las'gi (3) 

Pe-las'gi-a, or 

Pe-las-gi'o-tis 
Pe-las'gus 
Pel-e-tbro'niri (4) 
Pe'le-us 
Pe-li'a-des 
Pe'li-as 
Pe-li'des 
Pe-lig'ni 
Pe-lig'nus 
Pel-i-nae'us 
Pel-in-n;e'ura 



PE 

Pe'li-on 

Pe'li-um 

i. ei ia 

Pel-ia'nae 

Pel-le ne 

Pel-Orpe'a, or 
Pel-o-pi'a 

Pei-o-pe'i-a 

Pe-lop'i-das 

Pel-o-pon-ne'sus 

Pe'lops 

Pe'lor 

Pe-lo'ri-a 

Pe-lo'rum,or 
Pe-io'rus 

Pe-lu ; si-um (10) 

Pe-na'tes 

Pen-da' li-um 

Pe-ne'i-a, Pen'e-is 

Pe-ne/li-us 

Pe-nel'o-pe 

Pe'ne-us, or 
Pe-ne'us 
Pen'i-das 
Pen-tap'o-lis 
Pen-lhe-si-le'a 
Pen ; tbe-us 
Pen'thi-lus 
Pen'thy-lus 
Pep-ar-te'bos 
Peph-re ; do 
Pe-ras'a (7) 
Per-a-sip'pus 
Per-co'pe (s) 
Per-co'si-us (ll) 
Per-co'te 
Per-dic'cas 
Per'dix 
Pe-ren'na 
Pe-ren'nis 
Pe're-us 
Per'ga 
Per ga-miis 



PE 

Per'ge (s) 

Pergus 

Pe-ri-an'der 

Pe-ri-ar'chus 

Per-i-bce'a 

Per-i-bo ; mi-us 

Per'i-cles 

Per-i-ciyrn ; e-nus 

Pe-rid'i-a 

Pe-ri-e-ge'tes 

Pe-ri-e ; res 

Pe-rig'e-nes 

Pe-rig'o-ne 

Per-i-Ia'us 

Per-i-le'us 

Pe-ril'la. 

Pe-ril'lus 

Per-i-me'de (s) 

Per-i-me'la 

Pe-rin'thus 






Pe 



r-i-pa-tet i-ci 



(3) 



Per i-pa-tet-ics % 

(Erig.) 
Pe-riph'a-nes 

Per'i-phas 

Pe-riph'a-tus 

Per-i-phe'mus 

Per-pho-re'tus 

Pe-ris'a-des 

Pe-ris'the-nes 

Pe-rit'a-nus 

Per'i-tas 

Per-i-to'ni-um 

Pe'ro, or Per'o-ne 

Per'o-e (s) 

Per-mes'sus 

Per'o-la 

Per-pen'na, M. 

Per-pe-re'ne 

Per-ran'ihes 

Per-rhae'bi-a 

Per'sa, or Per-se'is 

Per' s as 



PE 


PH 


ph n 


)r*er-ss^us 


Peu-ci'ni (4) 


Pha-le'ris 


Per-se'e 


Peu-co-ia'us 


Pha-le'ron^ or 


Per-se'is 


Pex-o-do'ras 


Phal'e-rum 


Per-seph'o-ne 


PhWa 


Pha-le'rus 


Per-sep'o-lis 


Phae-a'ci-a (10) 


Pha'H-as 


Per'se-us, or 


Phar'ax 


Phal'li-ca 


Per'ses 


Phced'i-rnus 


Pha-iys'i-us (10) 


Per'se-us 


phie'don 


Pha-nae'us 


Per'si-a (lo) 


Phse'dra 


Phan-a-ras'a 


Per' sis 


P'nae'dri-a 


Pha'nes 


Per si-us Flac'cus 


PhasMrus 


Phan'o-cles 


Per'ti-nax 


Phaed'y-ma (5) 


Phan-o-de'mus 


Pe-ru'si-a (10) 


Phae-mon'o-e 


Phan-ta'si-a (10) 


Pes-cen'ni-us 


Phaen-a-re'te 


Pha'nus 


Pes-si'nus 


phae'ni-a$ 


Pha'on 


Pe-ta'li-a 


Phaen'na 


Pha'ra 


Pet'a-lus 


Phaen'nis 


Pha-rac'i-des (24) 


Pe-te'li-a 


Phee-oc'o^mes 


Pha'rce., or Phe'rac 


Pet-e-Ii'nus 


Phses'a-na 


Pha-ras'ma-nes* 


Pe-te'on 


Ph ass' turn 


Pha'rax 


Pe'te-us 


Pha'e-ton 


Pha'ris 


Pe-til'i-a 


Pha-e-tori-ti'a-des 


Phar-me-cu ; sa 


Pe-til'i-i (3) 


Pha-e-tu'sa 


Phar-na-ba'zuf 


Pe-til'i-us 


Phoe'us 


Phar-na ; ce-a 


Pet-o-si'ris 


Pha-^e'si-a (10) 


fPhar-na'ces 


Pe'tra 


Pha'ias 


Phar-na-pa'tes 


Pe-trae'a 


Pha-lse'cus 


Phar-nas'pes 


Pe-trei'us 


Pba-lar'si-a (i l) 


Phar'nus 


Pe-tri'num 


Pha-ian'thus 


Pha'ros 


Pe-tro'ni-a 


Phal'a-ris 


Phar-sa'li-a 


Pe-tro'ni-us 


Pha'nas 


Phar'te 


Pet'ti-us 


Phal'a-rus 


Pha'rus 


Peu'ce (3) 


Pbal'ci-don 


Pha-ru'si-i, or 


Peu-ces'tes 


Pha'le-as 


Phau-ra'si-i (4) 


Peu-ce'ti-a (10) 


-Pha-le' re-us 


Pha'si-as (10) 



* Phalereus. — There is some doubt among the learned whether this word ought 
to be pronounced in three or four syllables ; that is, as Phal-e-reus or Pba-le-re-uS. 
The l?uer mode, however, with the accent on the antepenultimate, seems to be 
the most eligible. 

f Pbcmwces. — All our prosodists accent the antepenultimate syllable of this 
Word; but an English ear is strongly inclined to accent the penultimate, as io At- 
baces and Arsaces i which see. 



78 



PH 



PH 



PH 



Phar'y-bus 


Phic'o-fes 


Phi 'la ; 


Pha-ryc'a-don 


Phid ; i-as 


Phil-o-bce'o-tus 


Phai'y-ge 


Phid'i-le ; 


Phi-loch' o-rus 


Pha-se'lis 


Phi-dip' pi-des 


Phil'o-cles 


Pha-si-a'na 


Phi-dit'ia (10) 


Phi-Ioc'ra-tes 


Pha sis 


Phi' don 


phii-oc-te'tes 


Phas'sus 


Phvd'y-le 


Phil-o-cy'prus 


Phau'da 


Phig-a'le-i 


Phil-o-da-iWa 


Phav-o-ri'nus 


Phi' la " 


Phil-o-de'mus- 


Pha-yl'lus 


Phil-a-del'phi-a 


Phi-Iod'i-ce 


Phe'a, or Phe'4-a 


Phil-a-del'phus 


Phil-o-la'us 


Phe-ca'dum 


Phi'' las 


Phi-lol'o-gus 


Phe'ge-us, or 


Phi-te'ni 


Phi-Iom'a-che 


Phle'ge-us 


Phi-Is' us 


Phi-lorn' bro-tus- 


Phel'li-a 


Phi-lam' mon 


*Phil-o-me'de-a 


Phel'lo-e 


Phi-Jar' chus (12) 


Phil-o-me'dus 


Phel'lus 


Phi-lc'mon 


Phil-o-me'la 


Phe ; mi-us 


Phi-le'ne (s) 


Phil-o-me'lus 


jphe-mon'o-e (s) 


Phi-le' ris 


phi' Ion 


Phe-ne'um 


Phil'c-ros 


Phi-Ion' i-des 


Phe'ne-us (lacus) 


Phi-le' si-us (10) 


Phii'o-nis 


Phe'rae 


Phil-e-tas'rus 


Phi-Ion' o-e (s) 


Phe-rae'us 


Phi-Ie'tas 


Phi-lon'o-me 


Phe-rau'les 


Phi-le'ti-us (10) 


Phi-Ion' o-m us 


Phe-rec'lus 


Phil 'i -das 


Phil'o-nus 


Phe-rec'ra-tes 


Phil'i-des 


Phi-lop'a-tor 


Pher-e-cy'des 


Phi-lin'na 


Phil'o-phron 


Phe-ren-da'tes 


Phi-ii'nus 


Phil-o-pce'merf 


Pher-e-ni'ce (29) 


Phi-lip' pe-i 


Phi-los'tra-tu's 


Phe'res 


PmMip'pi 


Phi-lo'tas 


Phe-re'ti-as (10) 


Phi-lip'pi-des 


Phi-lot' e-ra 


Pher-e-ti' ma 


Phi-lip' po-lis 


Phi-lot'i-mus 


Pher'i-num 


Phi-lip' pus 


Pbi-lo'tis 


Phe'ron 


Phil' fa (Eng.) 


Phi-lox'e-nus 


Phi'a-le 


Phi-lis'cus 


Phil-lyl'li-us 


Phi r a'li-a, or 


Phi-lis'ti-on (11) 


Phil'y-ra 


Phi-ga'li-a 


Phi-Iis'tus 


Phil'y-res 


Phi'a-lus 

V 


Phil'k 


Phi-lyr'' i-des 


* Philomedla. 










Nor less by Philomedla known on earth ; 
A name derived immediate uom her birihw 

Cooke's Hcsiod, T'keog. v, 311. 



PH 



PH 



PI 



7§ 



Phi-ne'us 


Pbor'mis 


Pbyl-la'H-a 


Phin'ta 


Pho-ro'ne-us 


Phyl-le'i-us 


Phin'ti-as (10) 


Pho-ro'nis [ 


Phyl'lis 


Ph!a 


Pho-ro'ni-um 


Phyl'li-us 


Pbleg'e-las- 


Pbo-ti'nus 


Pbyl-lod'o-ce 


Phleg'e-thon 


Pho'ti-us (10) 


Pbyl'los 


Phle'gi-as 


Phox'us 


Phyl'lus 


Phle- gon 


Phra-a'tes 


Phy-scel'la 


JPhle'gra 


PhrsUat i-ces 


Fhy-rpm'a-chus 


Phle'gy-e (6) (s) - 


Phra-da'tes 


Phys'co-a 


Phle' gy -as 


Phra-gan' cle 


Pbys'con 


Phli'as 


JPhra-ha'tes 


Phys'cos 


Pbli'us 


Phra-nic'a-tes 


Pbys'cus 


Phlee'us 


Phra-or'tes 


Phy-tal'i-des 


Pho-be'tor 


Phras'i-cles 


Phyt'a-lus 


Pho-cse'a 


Phras i-mus 


Pby'ton 


Phd-cen'ses, and 


Phra' si-us (10) 


Phyx'i-um 


Pho'ci-ci(3)(lo) 


Phra-ta-pber'nes 


Pi'a y or Pi-a'li-a 


Pho-cil'i-des 


Phri-a-pa'ti-us (10) 


Pi'a-sus 


Pho ; ci-on (10) 


Pbrix'us 


Pi-ce'ni (3) 


Pbo'cis 


Phron'i-ma 


Pi-cen'ti-a (to) 


Pho'cus 


Phron'tis 


Pic-en-ti'ni (4) 


Pho-cvl'i-des 


Pbru'ri (3) 


Pi-ce'num 


Phce'be 


Phry/ges (()) 


Pi' era 


Phce'' be-ura 


Phryg'i-a 


Pic'tae, or Pic'ti 


Phceb'i-das 


Phry'ne,^) (s) 


Pic-ta'vi, or 


Phoe-big'c-na 


Phryn'i-cus 


Pict'o-nes 


Phce' bus 


Phry ; nis 


Pic-ta'vi-urr* 


Phce'mos 


Phry'no 


Pic'tor 


Pbce-ni'ce (29) 


Phrvx'ns 


Pi-lum'nus 


Phoe-nic'i-a (10) 


Phthi'a (u) 


Pi' cus 


Phce-nic'e-us 


Pbtbi-b'tis" 


Pi-do' rus 


Phce-nic'i-des , 


Phy'a 


Pid'y-tes 


Phce-ni' cus 


Phy'cus 


Pi'e-Ius 


Pbcen-i-cu'sa 


Pbyl'a-ce 


Pi'e-ra 


Place -nis'sa 


Phyl'a-cus 


Pi-e'ri-a 


Phce' nix 


Pbv-lar'chus 


Pi-er'i-des 


Phol'o-q 


Pby'las 


Pi'e-ns 


Pho'lus 


Phv'le 


Pi'e-rus 


Phor'bas 


Phyl'e-is (20) 


Pi'e-tas 


Phor'cuSj or 


Phy-le'us 


Pi'gres 


Pbor'cys 


Phvl'i-ra 


Pim'pla 


Phor'mi-o 


Phyi'la 


Pim-ple'i-deff 



86 



FI 



PI 



Pim-ple ! e-des 


Pi-si'di-a 


Pit-u-!a'iu (3) 


Pim-pra'na 


Pi-sid ; i-ce 


Pit-y-ac'a 


Pin'a-re 


Pi' sis 


Pit-y-as'sus 


Pi-na'ri-us 


Pis-isrtrat'i-daE 


Pit-v-o-ne'sus 


Pin'da-rus 


Pis-is-trat'i-des 


Pit-y-u'sa 


Pin'da-sus 


Pi-sis' tra-tus 


P!a-c'en'ti-a(lo1 


Pin-de-nis'sus 


Pi' so 


Piac-i-de-i-a'nuj' 


Pin'dus 


Pi-so-nis 


P!a-cid i-a 


Pin'ria 


Pis' S!-l US' 


Pia-cid'i-us 


Pin'thi-as 


Pis'tor 


Pla-na'si-a [lo) 


Pi-o'ni-a 


Pi'sus 


Plan-ci'na 


Pi-rae'us, or 


Pi-suth'nes 


Plan'cus 


Pi-ras'e-us 


Pit'a-ne N 


Pla-tae'a 


Pi-re ne 


Pith-e-cu f sa 


Pla-tae'as 


Pi-rith'o-us 


Pith' e- us 


Pla-ta'ni-us 


Pi'rus 


Pi'tho 


Pla'fo 


Pi'sa 


Pith-o-la ; iis 


Plau'ti-a (10) 


Pi's* 


Pi-tho'Ie-on 


P!au'ti-us 


Pi-sse'us 


Pi' thou 


Plau-ti-a'nus 


Pi-san'der 


Pi' thy s 


Piau~she-a! nus 


Pi-sa'tes, or Pi-sae f i 


Pit'ta-cus 


Plau-til'la 


Pi-sau'rus 


Pit'the-a 


Plau'ius 


Pi-se'nor 


Pit-the'is 


*Plci'a-des 


Pis'e-us 


Pit/the-us 


Plei'o-ne 


Pis''i-as (10) 


Pit-u-a'ni-us 


Plerfj-myr'i-um 






-,„•,< 



* Pleiades. 

When with their domes the slow-pac'd snails retreat* 

Beneath some foliage from the burning heat 

Of the Pleiades, your tools prepare ; 

The ripen'd harvest then deserves your care. 

Cooke's Hcsiod. Works and Days. 

The translator has adhered strictly to the original IT>.Vj'zccCs$ in making this 
"Word four syllables. Virgil has done the same ; 

Pleiades, Hyadas claramque Lycaonis Arcton. 

Georgic I» 

But Ovid has contracted this word into three syllables : 

Pleiades incipiunt humerOs relevare patcrnos. 

Fasti iv. p. 16*9. 

The latter translators of the Classics have generally contracted this word to threft 
syllables. Thus in Ogilby's translation of Virgn's'GcorgicSj b. 1, - 

First 



PL 



PL 



PCE 



81 



>9) 



rlem'ne-us 

Pleu-ra'tus 
Pieu'ron 
Plex-au're 
Piex-ip'puS 



Plin 1 % (Eng.} 
Plin-thi'ne 

Plis-tar'chus 

Plis'tha-nus 

Piis'the-nes 

Plis-ti'nus 

Plis-to'a-nax 

Plis-to'nax 



(30) 



riis-to-m c.es 
Plb'ta 
rlo-ti na 
Plot-iriiop'o-Hs 

Plo-ti'hus 

Plo'ti-us (io) 

Plu-tar chus 

PI u[ larch, (Eng.) 

Plu T ti-a (io) 

Plu'to 

Plu-to'ni-um ■ 

Plu'tus 

P!u'vi-n5 

Plyn-t'e'ri-a 



■us (13) 



"Pnig'e- 

Pob-lic'i-us (24) 
Pod-a-Iir'i-us 
Po-dar'ce (3) 
Po-dar'ces 
Po-da'res 
Po-dar'ge, 
Po-dar'gus 
Pee' as 

Pcec'i-le (24) 
Pctf'ni (3) 
Pee 'on 
Pce-o'ni-a 
Poe'us 



First let the Eastern Pleiades go down, • 
And the bright star in Ariadne's crown. 

The Pleiades Bird Hyades appear ; 
The sad companions of the turning year. 



Creech's Manlltus. 



But Dryden has, to the great detriment of the poetical sound of this word, an- 
glicised it, by squeezing it into two syllables : 

What are to him the sculpture of the shield, 
Heaven's planets, earth and ocean's wat'ry field, 
The Pleiads, Hya'ds, less and greater bear, 
Undipp'd in seas, Orion's angry star ? 

Ovid's Met. b. 12. 

This unpleasant contraction of DryderJ's seems not to have been much fol- 
lowed. Elegant speakers are pretty uniform in preferring the trisyllable ; but a 
considerable variety appears in the sound of the diphthong ei. Most speakers pro- 
nounce it like the substantive eye', and this pronunciation is defended by the common 
practice in most schools of sounding the diphthong si in this manner in appella- 
tives ; but though Greek appellatives preserve the original sound of their letters, as 
<pi\a.vTia, rfpoSaTiov, k. T. A. where the / does not slide into sh, as in Latin 
words ; yet proper names, which are transplanted into all languages, partake of the 
soil into which they are received, and fall in with the analogies of the language 
which adopts them. There is, therefore, no more reason for preserving the 
sound of si in proper names than for pronouncing the c like k in Pbocian, La' 
x a: demon, &c. 

But perhaps it will be said that cur diphthong ei has the sound of eye as well as 
the Greek g;. To which it may be answered, that this is an irregular sound of these 
vowels, and can scarcely be produced as an example, since it exists but in either, 

G neither. 



S3 



PO 



PO 



PO 



Po'gon 

Po'la 

Pol-e-mo-cra'ti-a 

Pol'e-mon 

Po-Ie'nor 

Po'li-as 

Po-li-or-ce f tes 

Po-lis'ma 

Po-lls'tra-tus 

Po-li'tes 

Pol-i-to'ri-um 

Po!-lm'e-a 

Pol-len'ti-a (10) 

Pol'H-o 

Pol' lis 

Pol'li-us Fe'lix 

Pol-lu'ti-a (10) 

Pol' lux 

Po'lus 

Po-lus'ca 

Pol-y-ae'nus 

Pol'y-nus 

Pol-y-ar'chus 

Po-lyb'i-das 

Po-lyb'i-us, or 

Pol'y-bus 
Pol-y-bce'a 
Pol-y-bce'tes 



Pol-y-bo f tes 

Pol-y-ca'on 

Pol-y-car' pus 

Pol-y-cas'te 

Po-lycb'a-res 

Pol-v-de'a 

Pol'y-cles 

Pol-y-cle'tus 

Po- lyc'ra-tes 

Pol-y-cre'ta, or 

Pol-y-cri'ta 
Po-lyc'ri-tus 
Po-lyc'tor 
Po-lyd'a-m'as 
Pol-y-dam r na 
Pol-v 



-dec'tes 



Pol-y-deu-ce a 

Pol-y-do'ra 

Pol-y-dae'mon 

Pol-y-do'rus 

Pol-y-se-mon'i-des 

Pol-y-gi'ton 

Po-lyg'i-us 

Pol-yg-no'tus 

Po-lyg'o-nus 

Pol-y-hym/ni-a and 

Po=lym'ni-a 

Pol-y-id'i-us 



Pol-y-la'us 

Po-!yrr/e-ne§ 

Pol-y-me'de 

Po-lvm'e-don 

Pol-y-me'la 

Pol-ym-nes'tes 

Pol-ym-nes'tor 

Pol-y-ni'ces 

Po-lyn'o-e 

Po;-y-pe'mon 

Pol-y-per'chon 

Pol-y-phe'mus 

Pofy-pheme, (El 

Pol-y-phon'tes 

Pol-y-poe'tes 

Po-lys tra-tus 

Pol-y-tech'nus 

Po-lyt'i-onOo} 

Pol-y-ti-me'tus 

Pol'y-phron 

Po-lyt'ro-pus 

Po-lyx'e-na 

Pol-yx-en'i-das 

Po-lyx'e-nus 

Po-lyx'o 

Pol-y-ze'Ius 

Pom-ax-se'thres 

Po-me'ti-a (10) 



neither, height, and sleight, The two first words are more frequently and analo- 
gically pronounced eetherzvA veether\ height is often pronounced so as to rhyme 
wjrh ^weight, and would, in all probability, be always so pronounced but for the 
false supposition that the abstract must preserve the sound of the verb or adjective 
from which it is derived ; and with respect to sleight, though Dr. Johnson says it 
ought to be written slight as we sometimes see it, yet, if we observe his authorities^ 
we shall find several respectable authors spell the word in this manner ; and if we 
consult Junius and Skinner, particularly the last, we shall see the strongest reason 
from etymology to prefer this spelling, as in all probability it comes from sly* 
The analogical pronunciation therefore of this diphthong in our own language is 
either as heard in vein, rein, &c. or in perceive, receive, &c. The latter i«- 
adopted by many speakers in the present word, as if written Pleeades', but Fly- 
tides, though less analogical, must be owned to be the more polite and literary- 
pronunciation.— -See note on Elegeia ia the Teraainational Vocabulary. 



i 



PO 



PO 



PPv 



83 



po-me'ti-i (3) 
Pom-e-ti'na 
Po-mo'na 
Pom-pei'a (5) 
Pom-pei-a'nus 
Pom-pei'i. or 

Pom-pei'um 
Pom-pei-op'o-lis 
Pom-pei'us 
Pom-pil'i-us Nu'ma 
Pom-pil'i-a 
Pom-pi'lus 
Pom-pis'cus 
Pom-po'ni-a 
Pom-po'ni-us 
Pom-po-si-a'rius 
Pomp-ti'ne 
Pomp-ti'nus 
Pom'pus 
Pon'ti-a (10) 
Pon'ti-cum ma're 
Pon'ti-cus 
Pon-ti'na 
Pon-ti'nus 
Pon'ti-us (id) 
Pon'tus 

Pon'tus Eu-xi'nus 
*Po-pil ; i-us Laenas 
Pop-lic'o-la 
Pop-pae'a Sa-bi'na 
Pop-pae'us 
Pop-u-lo'ni-a 



Por'ci-a (10) 

Por'ci-us (10) 

Po-red'o-rax 

Po-n'na 

Por-o-se-le'he 

Por-phyr'i-on 

Por-phyr'i-uS 

Por'ri-ma 

Por-sen'na, or 

Por'se-na 
Por'ti-a, and 
Por'ti-us (10) 
Port'mos 
Por-tLim-na'li-; 
Por-tum'nus 
Po'rus 
Po-si'des 
Pos-i-de'um 
Po-si'don 
Pos-i-do'ni-a 
Pos-i-do'ni-us 
Po ; si-o (10) 
Post -hu' mi -a 
Post-hu' mi-us 
Post-ver'ta 
Pos-tu'mi-us 
Po-tarri'i-des 
Pot'a-mon 
Po-thi'nus 
Po'thos 
Pot-i-das'a 
Po-ti'na 



Po-iit'i-iis (24) 

Pot'ni-ae 

Prac'ti-um (10J 

Prae-ci-a (10) 

Pns-nes'te 

Prs'sos 

pre'sti (3) 

Prae'tor 

Pras-to'ri-us 

Pic^-tu'ti-um (ip) 

Prat'i-nas 

Prax-ag'o-ras 

Prax'i-as 

Prax-id'a-mas 

Prax-id'i-ce 

Prax'i-la 

Prax-iph'a-nes 

Prax'is 

Prax-it'e-les 

Prax-ith'e-a 

Pre-u'ge-nes 

Prex-as'pes 

Pri-am'i-des 

Pri'a-mus 

Pri-a'pus 

Pri-e'ne 

Pri'ma 

Pri'on 

Pris-cii'Ia 

Pris'cus 

Pris'tis 

Pri-ver'nus 



* Popilius Lanas. — Nothing can show the dignity of the Roman common- 
wealth and the terror of its arms more than the conduct of this man. He was 
sent as an ambassador to Antiochus, king of Syria, and was commissioned to 
order that monarch to abstain from hostilities against Ptolemy, king of Egypt, 
who was an ally of Rome. Antiochus, who was at the head of his army when, 
he received this order, wished to evade it by equivocal answers; but Popilius, 
with a stick which he had in his hand, made a circle round him on the sand, 
and bade him, in the name of the Roman senate and people, not to go beyond 
it before he spoke decisively. This boldness intimidated Antiochus: he with- 
drew his garrisons from Egypt, and no longer meditated a war against Ptolemy, 

G2 



S4 



PR 



PR 



PT 



Pri-ver'num 

Pro'ba 

Pro' bus, M. 

Pro'cas 

Proch'o-rus 

Proch'y-ta 

Pro-cil'i-us 

Pro-cil'la 

Pro-cil'lus 

Proc'le-a 

Pro'cles 

Proc'ne 

Pro-cli'dae 

Proc-on-ne'sus 

Pro-co' pi-us 

Pro'cris 

Pro-cms 'tes 

Pi 



oc u-la 



Proc-u-Iei'us 

Proc'u-lus 

Prod'i-cus 

Pro-er'na 

Prcet'i-des 

Proe'tus 

Pro'cy-on 

Prog'ne 

Pro-la' us 

Prom'a-chus 

Pro-math' i-das 

Pro-ma'thi-on 

Prom'e-don 

Prom-e-nse'a 



(*) 



Pro-me'the-i 

Pro-me'the-us (29) 

Pro-me'this, and 

Prom-e-thi'des 

Prom'e-thus - 

Prom'u-lus 

Pro-nap 'i-des 

Pro'nax 

Pron'o-e 

Pron'o-mus 

Pron'o-us 

Pron'u-ba 

Pro-per'ti-us 

Pro-pcet'i-des 

Pro-pon'tis 

Prop-y-Ie'a 

Pros-chys'ti-us (10) 

Pro-ser'pi-na (28) 

Pros' er-ptne,(Eng.) 

Pros-o-pi'tis 

Pro-sym'na 

Pro-tag 'o-ras 

Prot-a-gor'i-des 

Pro'te-i Co-lum'nse 

Pro-tes-i-la'us 

Pro'te-us 

*Pro-tho-e'nor 

Pro'the-us 

Proth'o-us 

Pro 'to 

Prot-o-ge-ne'a 

Pro-tog' e-nes 



+Prot-o-ge-nr a 

JPro-to-me-di'a 

Prot-o-rae-du'sa 

Prox'e-nus 

Pru-den'ti-us (lo) 

Prum'ni-des 

Pru'sa 

Pru-sae'us 

Pru'si-as (10) 

Pry m' no 

Pryt'a-nes 

Pryt-a-ne'um 

Pryt'a-nis 

Psam'a-the (15} 

Psam'a-thos 

Psam-me-ni'tus 

Psam-meti-chus 

Psam'mis 

Psa'phis 

Psa'pho (l5> 

Pse'cas 

Pso'phis 

Psy'che (12} (lfi) 

Psych 'rus 

Psyl'li (3) (15) 

Pte'le-um (16) 

Pter-e-Ia'us 

Pte'ri-a 

Ptol-e-der'ma 

Ptol-e-mas'um 

Ptol-e-mae'us 

Ptol'e-my, (Eng.) 



* Prothoenor. 

The hardy warriors whom Baeotia bred, 

Peneleus, Leitus, Prothoenor led. Pope's Horn. Iliads 

1' See Ifhigenia. 

% Protomedia. 

Nisaea and Actaea boast the same, } 

Protomedia from the fruitful dame, > 

And Doris, honour'd with maternal name. } 

Cooke's Hesiod. Tbeog. v. 384, 



See Ifhigenia. 



PY 



PY 



PY 



85 



TvPe-me (\6) 


Py-lar'ge 


Pyr'rbi-as 


Ptol-e-ma'is 


Py'las 


Pyr'hi-ca 


Ptol ; y-cus 


Py-le'ne 


Pyr rhi'-cus 


Pto' us 


Pyl'e-us 


Pyf'rbi-dae 


Pub-Iic'i-us (10) 


Pyl'Ie-on 


Pyr'rho 


Pub-lic'i-a (24) 


Py'Io 


Pyr'rhiis 


Pub-Iie'o-la 


Py'los 


Pys'te 


Pub'li-us 


Py'liis 


Py-thag'o-ras 


Pul-cbe'ri-a (12) 


Py.'ra 


Pytb-a-ra'tus 


Pu'ni-eum bel'lum 


Py-rac'mon 


Pyth'e-as 


Pu'pi-us 


Py-rac'mos 


Py'tbes 


Pu-pi-e'nus 


Py-raech'mes 


Pyth'e-us 


Pup'pi-us 


Pyr'a-mus 


Pyth'i-a 


Pu-te'o-li (3) 


Pyr-e-nas'i 


Pyth'i-as 


Py-a-nep'si-a (10) 


Pyr-e-nae'us 


Pytb'i-on 


Pyd'na 


Py-re'ne 


Pyth'i-us 


Pyg'e-Ia 


Pyr'gi (3) 


Py'tho 


Pyg-mse'i 


Pyr'gi-on 


Py-thoch'a-ris 


Pyg-rna'li-on (29) 


Pyr'go 


Pyth'o-cles 


Pyl'a-des 


Pyr-got'e-les 


Pytb-o-do'rus 


Py'ke 


Pyr'gus 


Pytb-o-la'us 


Py-laem'e-nes 


Py-rip'pe 


Py'thon 


Py-lag'o-rae 


Py'ro 


Pytb-o-ni'ce (30) 


Py-lag'o-ras 


Pyr'o-is 


Pyth-o-nis'sa 


Py-la'on 


Py-ro'ni-a 


Pyt'na 


Py-lar'tes 


Pyr'rha 


Pyt'ta-lus 



QU 

ua-der'na 
C&a'di (3) 
Qua-dra'tus 
Quad'ri-frons, or 

Quad'ri-ceps 
Quaes-to'res 
Qua'ri(3) 
Qua'rirus 
Quer'cens 



QU 

Qui-e'tus 

Quinc-ti-a'nus (10) 
Quinc-til'i-a 
Quinc ; ti~us ? T. 
Qum-de-cem' vi-ri 
Quin-qua'tri-a 
Quin-quen-na'les 
Quin-til-i-a^rcus 
Quirt-til 1 i-an (Eng.) 

G 3 



QU 

Quin-til'i~usVa'rus 
Quin-til'la 
Quin-til'lus, M. 
Quin'ti-us (lp) 
Quin'tus Cur'ti-us 
Qpir-i-na'li-a 
Quir-i-na'lis 
Qui-ri'nus 
Qui-ri'tes (]) 



( 86 ) 



11H 

Ma-bir'i-us 

Ra-cii'i-a 

Rae-sa'ces 

Ra-mi'ses 

Ram'nes 

Rap' da 

Ra'po 

Ra-scip'o-lis 

Ra-ven'na 

Rav'o-la 

Rau-ra'ci (3) 

Rau-n'ci 

Re-a'te (s) 

Re-dic'u-luS 

'Red' a- nes 

Re-gil'lae 

Re-gj]_li~a'nus 

Re-gil'lus 

Reg'u-lus 

Re'' mi (3) 

Rem'u-lus 

Re-mu'ri-a 

Re'mus 

Re'sus 

Re-u-dig'ni (3) 

Rha'ci-a (10) 



la ci-us 
a-co'tis 



Rh 

Rhad-a-man'thus 

Rhad-a-mis'tus 

Rha'di-us 

Rhse'te-tjm 

Rhae'ri, or Rae'ti 

Rhae/ti-a (10) 

Rham-nen'ses 

Rham'nes 

Rham-si-ni'tus 

Rham'nus 

Rha'nis 



RH 

Rha' rps 

Rhas-cu'po-ris 

Rhe'a 

Rhe'bas,orRhe'bus 

Rhed'o-nes 

Rhe'gi-um 

Rhe-gus'ci (3) 

Rhe'mi (s) 

Rhe'ne 

Rhe'ni (3) 

Rhe'nus 

Rhe-o-mi'tres 

Rhe'sus 

Rhe-tog'e-nes 

Rhet'i-co 

Rhe-u'nus 

Rhex-e'nor 

Rhex-ib'i-us 

Rhi-a'nus 

Rhid'a-go 

Rhi-mot'a-cles 

Rhi'on 

Rhi'pha,orRhi'phe 

Rhi-phse'i (s) 

Rhi-phe'us 

Rhi'um 

Rhod'a-nus 

Rho'de 

Rho'di-a 

Rhod-o-gy f ne, or 

Rhod-o-gu'ne 
Rho'do-pe, or 

Rho-do'pis 
Rho'dus 
Rhodes, (Eng.) 
Rhce'bus 
Rhoe'cus 
Rhce'te-um 
Rhce'tus 






RU 

Rho-sa'ces 
Rho'sus 
Rhox-a'na, or 

Rox-a'na 
Rhox-a'ni (3) 
Rhu-te'ni, and 
Ru-the'ni 
Rhyn'da-cus 
Rhyn'thon 
Rby'pa 
Ri-phae'i (3) 
Ri-phe'us 
Rix-am'a-ne 
Ro-bi'go, or 

Ru-bi'go 
Rod-e-ri'cus 
Ro'ma 

Rome, (Eng.) prov 
nounced Room 

Ro-ma'ni (3) 

Ro-ma'nus 

Ro-mil'i-us 

Rom'u-la 

Ro-mu'li-dag 

Rom'u-Ius 

Ro'mus 

Rcs'ci-us (10) 

Ro-sil'la-nus 

Ro' si-us (ll) 

Rox-a'na, 

Rox-o-la'ni (3) 

Ru-bel'li-us 

Ru'bi (3) 

Ru'bi-con 

Ru-bi-e'nus kap'pa, 

Ru-bi'go 

Ru'bra sa'xa 

Ru'bri-us 

Ru'di-«e 



RU 



RU 



RU 



87 



Ru'fae 1 


Run-ci'na 


Ru'ti-la 


Ru-fil'lus 


Ru-pil'i-us 
Rus'ci-us (lo) 


Ru'ti-lus 


Ruf-fi'nus 


Ru-til'i-us Ru'fus 


Ruf'fus - 


Rus-co'ni-a 


Ru'tu-ba 


Ru-fi'nus 


Ru-sel'las 


Ru'tu-bus 


Ru'fus 


Rus'pi-na 


Ru'tu-li(3) 


Ru'gi-i (4) 


Ru-te'ni 


Ru'tu-pa? 


Ru mi-nus 


Rus'ti-cus 


Ru-tu-pi'nus 



SA 

Sa'ba 
Sab'a-chus, or 

Sab'a-con 
Sa'bae 
Sa-ba'ta 
Sa-ba'zi-us 
Sab'bas 
JSa-bel'la 
Sa-bel'H (3) 
Sa-bi'na 
Sabi'ni(3)(4) 
Sa-bin-i-a'nus (21) 
Sa-bi'nus Au'lus 
Sa'bis 
Sab'ra-cae 
Sa-bri'na 
Sab'u-ra 
Sab-u-ra f nus 
Sab'ra-ta 
Sa'bus 
Sac'a-das 
Sa'cae 
Sa'cer 
Sach-a-li'tes 
Sa-cra'ni 
Sac-ra'tor 
Sa-crat'i-vir 



SA 



SA 



Sad'a-les 


Sa'li-us 


Sa'dus 


Sa-lus'ti-us 


Sad-y-a'tes 


Sal 1 lust, (Eng.) 


Sag'a-na 


Sal'ma-cis 


Sag'a-ris 


Sal-mo'ne 


Sa-git'ta 


Sal-mo' ne-us 


Sa-gun'tum 9 or 


Sai'mus 


Sa-gun'tus 


Sal-my-des'sus 


Sa'is 


Sa'lo 


Sa'la 


Sa-lo'me (s) 


Sal'a-con 


Sa'lon 


Sal-a-min'i-a 


Sa-lo'na, or 


Sal'a-mis 


Sa-lo'nae 


Sal-a-mi'na 


Sal-o-ni'na 


Sa-la'pi-a, or 


Sal-o-ni'nus 


Sa-Ia'pi-ae 


Sa-lo'ni-us 


Sal'a-ra 


Sal' pis 


Sa-la'ri-a 


Sal'vi-an 


Sa-las'ci (3) 


Sal-vid-i-e'nus 


Sa-lei'us (5) 


Sal'vi-us 


Sa-le'ni (3) 


Sa-ma'ri-a (30) 


Sal-en-ti'ni (3) 


Sam-bu'los 


Sa-ler'num 


Sa'me, or Sa'mos 


Sal-ga'ne-us, or 


Sa'mi-a 


Sal-ga'ne-a 


Sam-ni'tae 


Sa'li-i (3) (4) 


Sam-ni'tes 


Sal-i-na'tor 


Satn'nitcs, (Eng.) 


G4 





ss 



SA 



SA 



SO 



Sam'ni-um 
Sa-mo'ni-urn 
Sa'mos 
Sa-mos'a-ta 
Sam-o-thra'ce, or 

Sam-o-thfa' ci-a 
Sa mus 
Sa'na 
Sari'a-os 

Sa n - cho - ni ' a-thon 
* San-da' ce 
San-da'Ii-um 
San'da-nis 
San'da-nus 
San-di ? on (u) 
San-dre-cot'tus 
San'ga-la 
San-ga'ri-us, or 

San'ga-ris 
San-guin'i-us 
San-nyr'i-on 
San'to-ne.s> and 
San'to-nae 
Sa' 013 

Sa-pae'i,orSa-phae. i 
Sa'por 
+Sa-po res 
Sap'phOg orSa'pho 
Sap'ti-ne 
Sa-rac'o-ri (a) . 
Sa-ran'ges 
Sar-a-pa'ni (3) 
Sar'a-pus 
Sar f a-sa 
Sa-ras' pa-des 
Sar-dan-a-pa lus 



•Sar'di (3) 

Sar'des 

Sar-dip'i-a 

Sar'dis, or Sar'des 

Sar-don'i-cus (so) 

Sar-i-as'ter 

Sar-ma'ti-a (10) 

Sar-men'tu.5 

Sar'ni-us 

Sa'ron 

Sa-ron'i-cus Si ? nus 

Sar-pe'don 

Sar-ras'tes 

Sar'si-na 

Sar-san'da 

Sa'son 

Sa-tas'pes 

Sa'ti-ae (10) 

Sat-i-bar-za'ne 

Sa-tic'' ti-la, and 

Sa-tic ; u-lus 

Sa'tis 

Sat-ra-pe'ni 

Sa-tri'ciixn 

Sa-trop'a-ccs 

Sat'u-ra 

Sat-u-rei'um, or 

Sa-tu' re-urn 
Sat-u-rei'us 
Sat'-ur-na'li-a 
Sa-tur'ni-a 
Sat-ur-ni'nus" 
Sa-tur'ni-us 
Sa-tur'nus 
Sat'u-rum 
Sat'y-rus 



Sav'e-ra 

Sau-fei'us Tro'gus 

Sa'vo, or Sav-o'na 

Sau-rom'a-tae 

Sau'rus 

Sa'vus 

Saz'i-ches (12) 

Seae'a 

Se'a ' 

Scae'va 

Se'va 

Scae'vo-Ia 

Sev' G-la 

Scal'pi-um 

Sca-man'der 

Sea-man' dri-us 

Sean-da ri-a 

Scan-di-na'vi-a 

Scan-til'la 

Scap-tes'y-le 

Scap'ti-a (10) 

Scap/ti-us (io) 

Scap'u-la 

Scar'di-i (3) (4) 

Scar-phi'a, or 

Scar'phe 
Scau'rus 
Sced'a-sus 
Scel-e-ra'tus 
Sche'di-a 
She 1 di-a 
Sche'di-us (12) 
Sche'ri-a 
Sehce'ne-us 
Schce'nus, or 



* Sandace. — A sister of Xerxes, which I find in no lexicographer but Lem- 
priere, and in him with the accent on the first syllable ; but from its Greek original 
XavSavKT} it ought certainly to be accented on the second syllable. 

+ Sapores. — This word, says Lab-be, is by Gavantus and others, ignorant of the 
Greek, accented on the first syllable . 



sc 



SE 



SE 



m 



Sci'a-this 




ScyMax 


Se-an'r.i (3) 


$i x a-this 




Scyl'la 


Se-du'si-i (3) 


Sci'a-thos 




Scyl-lae'um 


Se-ges'ta 


Sci' dros 




Scvl'li-as 


Se-ges'tes 


Scj|%s 




Scyi'lis 


Se-gob'ri-ga 


Sci nis 




Scyl'lus 


Seg'ni (3 J 


Scin'thi (3) 




Scy-lu'rus 


Seg'o-nax 


Sci-o'ne 




Scyp'pi-um 


Se-gon'ti-a s or 


Sci-pi'a-dae 




Scv'ras 


' Se-gun'tk-a (lo) 


Scip'i-o (9) 




/ 
bey ros 


Seg-on-ti'a-ci (3) 


Sci'ra (7) 




Scy'thae 


Se-go'yi-a 


Sci~ra'di-um 




Scy'th'es 5 or 


Se-gun'ti-um (lo) 


Sci'ras (3) 




Scv/tha 


Se-ja'nus ./E/li-us 


Sci''rcn 




bcyth i r a 


Set' us Stra'bo 


Sci'rus 




Scytlr i-clcs 


Se-iem'rms 


Sco'lus 




Scy-thi'nus 


Se-le'ne 


Scorn bru§ 




Scy'thon 


Sel-eu-ce'na, or 


S co'' pas 




Scy-thop'o-lis 


Se-leu'cis 


Sco'pi-um 




Se-bas'ta 


*Sel-eu'ci-a (29) 


Scor-dis'ci, a 


nd 


Se-bas'ti-a 


Se-leu'ci-da3 


Scor-dis'-c<e 




Seb-en-ny'tus. 


Se-leu'cis 


Sco-li'nus 




Se-be'tus 


Se-leu'cus 


Sco-tus sa 




Se-bu-si-a r ni, or 


Sel'ge 


Scri-bo'ni 7 a 




Se-gu-si-a'ni 


Se-lim riiis 


Scn-bo-ni-a'nus 


Sec-ta'nus 


Se-li'nuns, or 


Scri-bo'm-us 




Sed-i-ta'ni, or 


Se-li'nus 


Scyl-a-ce'um 


fo) 


Sed-en-ta' ni (s) 


Se-la'si-a 



* Seleucia. — Lempriere and Labbe accent this word on the penultimate; but 
Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. - As this word, ac- 
cording to Strabo, had its penultimate formed of the dipthong g/, Tcaevksiol^ 
this syllable ought to have the accent ; but as the antepenultimate accent is so in- 
porporated into our tongue, I would strongly recommend the pronunciation which 
an English scholar would give it at first sight, and that is placing the accent on the 
it. This is the accent Milton gives it : 

— ; Eden stretch'd her line 

From Auran eastward to the royal tow'rs 
Of great Sdeyda, built by Grecian kings. 

Par. Lost, h. 4. 

If, however, the English scholar wishes to shine in the classical pronunciation 
of this word, let him take care to pronounce the c like s only, and not like sb % 
which it necessarily has, if the accent be on 4he antepenultimate syllable. — Sec 
Rules 10 and 30, 



()0 



SE 



SE 



SI 



Sei-le'is 


Seq'ua-na 


Ser'vi-usTul'li-us 


Sel'H (3) 


Seq'ua-ni 


Ses'a^ra 


Se-lyra ; bri-a 


Se-quin'i-us 


Se-sos'tris 


Sem'e-le 


Se-ra'pio 


Ses'ti-us 


jSern-i-ger-ma'ni 


# Se-ra'pis 


Ses'tos, or Ses'tus 


Sem-i-ffun'tus 
Se-rnir a-rnis 


Se'res 


Se~su'vi-i (3) 


Ser-bo'nis 


Set'a-bis 


SenYno-nes 


Se-re'na 


Se'thon 


Se-mo'nes 


Se-re-ni-a'nus 


Se'ti-a (10) 


Sem-o-sanc f tus 


Se-re'nus 


Se-ve'ra 


Sem-pro'ni-a 


Ser-ges'tus 


Se-ve-ri-a'nus 


Sem-prq'ni-us 


Ser'gi-a 


ifSe-ve'rus 


Se-mu f ri-urn 


Ser'gi-us 


Seu'thes 


Se'na 


+Ser-gi'o-lus 


Sex'ti-a 


Se-na'tus 


Se-ri'phus 


Sex-til'i-a 


Sen'ra, or 


Ser'my-Ia 


Sex-til'i-us 


Se'na 


Ser-ra nus 


Sex'ti-us 


Sen'e-ca 


Se'ron 


Sex'tus 


Sen'o-nes 


Ser-to'ri-us 


Si-bi'ni (3) 


Sen'ti-us (10) 


Ser-vas'us 


Si-bur'ti-us 


Sep-te'ri-on 


Ser-vi-a'nus 


Si-byl'ls 


Sep-tim'i-us 


Ser-vil'i-a 


Si'ca 


Sep-ti-mu-lei'us 


Ser-vil-i-a'nus 


Si-cam'bri, or 


Sep'y-ra 


Ser-vil'i-us 


* Sy-gam'bri (3) 



* Serapis.~— There is not a dissenting voice among our prosodists for the pro- 
Bouncing of this word with the accent on the penultimate syllable } and yet, to 
show the tendency of English pronunciation, when a ship of this name had a 
desperate engagement with one of the French, which attracted the attention of the 
Public, every body pronounced it with the accent on the first syllable. Milton ha? 
<£one the same in his sublime description of the grandeur of Pandemonium ; 

— — r Not Babylon 

Nor great Alcairo such tragnificence 
Equal'd in all their glories to enshrine 
Belus or Serapis their gods ; or seat 
Their kings, when Egypt with Assyria strove, 
In wealth and luxury. 

Par. Lost, b. i. v. 717., 

t Sergioltts. — 1 find this word in no dictionary but Lempriere's, and here tht 
accent is placed upon the penultimate instead pf the antepenultimate syllable. 

% Severus. — This word, like Serapis, is universally mispronounced by the mere 
English scholar with the accent on the fust syllable. 



SI 



SI 



so 



9\ 



Si-ca'ni(a) | 


Si]-va'nus 


Sir i-us 


Si-ca'ni-a 


Sim-briv'i-iiSj or 


Sir'mi-um 


Sic'e-lis 


Sim-bru'vi-us 


Si-sam'nes 


Si-cel'i-des 


Si-me'thus, or 


Sis'a-pho 


Si-chse'us 


Sy -me' thus 


Sis'e-nes 


Si-cil'i-a 


Sim'i-la? 


Si-sen' na 


Si-cin'i-us Den-ta' 


Sirn'i-iis 


Sis-i-gam'bis, or 


tus 


Sim'mi-as 


Sis-y-gam'bis 


Si-ci'nus 


Si' mo 


Sis-o-cos'tus 


Sic'o-rus 


Si' mo-is 


Sis'y-phus 


Sic'u-li (3) 


Sim-o-is'i r us (10) 


Si-tal'ces 


Sic'y-on 


Si'mon 


Sith'ni-des 


Sish 1 e-on 


Si-mon'i-des 


Si'thon 


Sic-y-o'ni-a 


Sim-plic'i-us (24) 


Si-tho'ni-a 


Slsh-e-o > ne-a 


Sim'u-lus 


Sit'i-us (10) (24) 


Si'de (8) 


Si'mus 


Sit'o-nes 


Si-de'ro 


Sim'y-ra 


Sme'nus 


Sid-i-ci'num 


Sin'di 


Smer'dis 


Si'don 


Sin-gae'i (3) 


Smi'lax 


Si-do'nis 


Si'nis 


Smi'iis 


Si-do' ni-us 


Sin'na-ces 


Smin-dyr'i-des 


Si'ga 


Sin na-cha 


*Smin'the-us 


Si-gae'um, or 


Sin'o-e 


Smyr'na 


Si-ge'um 


Si'non 


So-a'na 


Sis/ni-a 


Si-no' pe 


So-an'da 


Sig-o-ves sus 


Si-no'pe-us 


So-a'nes 


Si-gy'ni, Sig'u^nas 


Sin'o-rix 


Soc'ra-tes 


Si-gyn'nae 


Sin'ti-i (3) (4) 


Sce'mi-as 


Si'la, or Sy'la 


Sin-u-es'sa 


Sog-di-a'na 


Si-la'na Ju'li-a 


Siph'nos 


Sog-di-a'nus 


Si-la' nus 


Si-pon'tuirij Si' pus 


Sol'o-e, or So'li 


Sii'a-ris 


Sip'y-Ium, and 


So-loe'is 


Si-le'nus. 


Sip y-lus 


So' Ion 


Sil-i-cen'se 


Si-re'nes 


So-lo'ni-um 


Sil'i-us I-tal'i-cus 


Si' rens } (Eng.) 


So'lus 


Sil'phi-um 


Si'ris 


Sol'y-ma 3 and 



* Smintheus. — This word, like Orpheus, and others of the same form, has the 
accent on the first syllable ; but poets often contract the two last syllables into 
One ; as Pope * — 



£ee Idomemus 



P, Smintheus, sprung from fair Latona's line. 
Thou guardian ppw'r of Cilia the divine S 



92 



SO 



SP 



ST 



Sol'y-mas 


So-sip p a-ter 


Sphac-te'ri-35 


Som'nus 


So'sis 


Sphe'rus 


Son'chis (12) 


So-sis'tra-tus 


Sphinx 


Son-ri a-tes 


So' si-us (10) 


Spi'o 


Sop'a-ter 


Sos'the-nes 


Spbo'dri-as 


So'phax 


Sos'tra-tus 


Sphra-gid'' i-ura 


So-phe'ne (s) 


Sot'a : des 


Spi-cii'lus 


Soph'o-cles 


So'ter 


Spin' tha-rus 


Sopb-o-nis'ba 
vSo phron 


So-te'ri-a 


h Spin'ther 


So-ler'i-cus 


Spi-tara'e-nes 


*So-phron'i-eus 


So' this 


Spi-thob'a-tes 


Soph-ro-nis'cus 


So'ti-on (11) 


Spith-ri-da'tes 


So-phro'ni-a 


So'ti-us (loj 


Spo-le'ti-um (10) 


So-phros'y-ne 


So' us 


tSpor'a-des (20) 


Sop'o-lis 


Soz'o-men 


Spu-ri'na 


So'i'a 


Spa' co 


Spu'ri-us 


So-rac'tes, and 


Spar'ta 


Sta-he'ri-us 


So-rac'te 


Spar'ta-cus 


Sta'bi-ae 


So-ra'nus- 


Spar'tas, or Spar'ti 


Sta-gi'ra (l) 


So'rex 


Spar-ta'ni, or 


Sta'i-us 


So-rit'i-a (10) 


Spar-ti-a'tas (22) 


Staph' y-lus 


So'si-a Gal'k (10) 


Spar-ti-a'nus 


Sta-san'der 


So-sib 'i-us 


Spe'cbi-a (12) 


Sta-sil'e-us (29) 


Sos'i-cles 


Spen'di-us 


Sta-til'i-a ' 


So-sic'ra-tes 


Spe:i''don 


•Sta-til'i-us 


So-sig'e-nes 


Sper-chi'us (12) 


Stat'i-nae 


So'si-i (3) (10) 


Sper-ma-toph' a-gi 


Sta-ti'ra - 


Sos'i-lus 


Speu-sip'pus 


Sta'ti-us (10) 



* Sophronicus. — I find this word in no prosodist but Labbe; and he places t^ie 
accent on the penultimate syllable, like most other words of this termination; 
unless, says he, any one thinks it more likely to be derived from Sophron, than from 
victory ; that is, by uniting a general termination to the root of the word, than 
combining it with another word significant of itself; but as there is a Greek adjective 
^wQgOVlxpSt signifying ordained by nature to temperance^ it is much more pro- 
bable that Sophronicus is this adjective used substantively, than that it should be 
compounded of Swtp^cuv and vmoc, conquering temperance; and therefore the 
antepenultimate accent seems preferable. 

+ Sporades. — This word has the accent placed on the first syllable by all our, 
prosodists ; but a mere English ear is not only inclined to place the accent on the 
second syllable, but to pronounce the word as if it were a dissyllable, SpQ-rades' 1 
hxxt this is so gross an error, that it cannot be too carefully avoided. 



ST 



su 



SY 



#3 



Sta-sic'ra-tes 


Stra'bo 


Sue'vi-us 


Sta'tor 


Stra-tar'chas 


Suf-i'e'nus 


Stel-la'tes 


Stra'to, or Stra'ton 


Suf-fe'ti-us, or 


Stel'li-p 


Strat'o-cles 


Fu-fe'ti-us 


Ste'na 


Strat-o-ni'ce 


*Sui'das 


Sten-o-hce'a 


Stra-to-ni'cus (so) 


Suil'i-us 


Ste-noc'ra-tes 


Stron'gy-le 


Sui'o-nes 


Sten'tor 


Stroph'a-des 


Sul'cni 


Steph'a-na 


Stro' phi-us 


Sul'ci-us 


Steph'a-nus 


Stru-thoph a-gi 


Sul'ino, or 


Ster'o-pe 


Stru'thus 


Sul'mo-na 


Ster'o-pes 


Stry'ma 


Sul-pit'i-a 


Ste-sich'o-rus 


Strym'no 


Sul-pit/i-us, or 


Ster-tin'i-us 


Stry'mon 


Sul-pic'i-us (24) 


Ste-sag'o-ras 


Stym-pha IJ-a^ or 


Sum-ma' nus 


Stes-i-cle'a 


Sym-pha'lis 


Su'ni-ci 


Ste-sira'bro-tus 


Stym-pha' lus 


Su'ni-des 


Sthen'e-le 


Styg'ne 


Su'ni-um 


Sthen'e-lus 


Sty'ra 


Su-o-vet-au-ril'i-a 


Sthe'riis 


Sty'rus 


Sup'e-rum ma' re 


S the 'no 


Styx 


Su'ra ^E-myl'i-us 


Sthen-o-bce'a 


Su-ar-do'nes 


Su-re'na 


Stil'be,orStil'bi-a 


Su-ba'tri*i (3) (4) 


Sur-ren'tum 


Stil'i-cho 


Sub-iic'i-us (24) 


Su'rus 


Stil'po 


Sub'o-ta 


Su'sa 


Stim'i-con 


Sub-ur'ra 


Su'sa-na 


Stiph'i-lus 


Su'cro 


Su-si-a'na, orSu'sis 


Sto-bae'us 


Sues'sa 


Su-sa'ri-on 


Stcech'a-des 


Sues'so-nes 


Su'tri-um 


Sto'i-ci 


Sue-to' ni-us 


Sy-ag'rus 


Stoics, (Eng.) 


Sue'vi ' 


Syb'a-ris 



* Suidas. — This word is generally heard, even among the learned, in two sylla- 
bles, as if written Sui-das. Labbe, however, makes it three syllables, and accents 
the first; although, says he, by what right I know not, it is generally pronounced 
with the accent on the penultimate. It may be observed, that if we place the ac- 
cent on the first syllable, the i in the second must be pronounced like e; and 
that the general pronunciation which Labbe complains of, that of placing the 
accent on the second syllable, must, in our English pronunciation of Greek or 
Latin words, preserve the i in its long open sound, as in idle ; if, therefore, 
we pronounce the i in this manner, it is a sufficient proof that we place the 
accent on the penultimate syllable; which, though common, is, as Labbe ob- 
serves, without good authority. 



04 



SY 



SY 



SY 



Syb-a-ri'ta 


Syl'vi-a 


Sy-phae'um 


Syb 1 a-rlte, (Eng.) 


Syl'vi-us 


Syr'a-ces 


Syb'o-tas • 


Sy'ma, cr Sy'me 


Syr-a-co' si-a (10) 


Sy-cin'nus 


Syril' bo-ium 


Syr-a-cu'se (s) 


Sv'e-dra 


Sym'fna-chus 


Syr ! a-ctise, (Eng;) 


Sy-e'nefs) 


Sym-pleg'a-des 


Syr'i-a 


Sy-e-ne' si-us (10) 


Sy'mus 


Sy nnx 


Sy-en-i'tes 


Syn-cel'lus 


Syr-o-phoe'aix. 


Svg'a-ros 


Sy-ne' si-us (10) 


Syr-o-phce-ni' ces 


Sy-le'a ' 


Syn'ge-ias 


Sy'ros 


Sv!'e-us 


Syn'nas 


Syr'tes 


Syl'la , 


Syn-na-lax'is 


Sy'rus 


Syl'lis 


Syn'nis 


Sys-i-gam'bis 


Syl'o-es 


Sy-no'pe 


Sy-sim'e-thres 


Syl'o-son 


Syn'ty-che 


Svs'i-nas 


Syl-va'nuS 


Sy'phax 


Sy'thas 



TA 

Ta-au'tes 

Tab'ra-ca 

Ta-bur' nus 

Tac-fa-ri'rias 

Ta-cbamp'so 

Ta'chos, orTa'ehus 

Tac'i-ta (24) 

Tac'i-tus (24) 

Tae'di-a 

Taen'a-rus 

Tae/ni-as 

Ta'ges 

Ta-go'ni-us 

Ta'gus 

Ta-la' si-us (10) 

Tal'a-us 

Ta-la' y-ra (&) 

Tal'e-tum 

Tal-thyb'i-us 



TA 

Ta'lus 

Tam'a-rus 
Ta'mos 
Ta-ma'se-a 
Tarn' pi-us 
Tam'y-ras 
Tam'y-ris 
Tan'a-gra 
Tan'a-grus, or 

Tan'a-ger 
Tan'a-is 
Tan'a-quil 
Tan-tal'i-des 
Tan'ta-lus 
Ta-nu' si-us Ger' 

mi-nus (10) 
Ta'phi-ae 
Ta'phi-us 
Ta'phi-us, or 



ta 

Ta-phi-as'sUS 
Tap'ro-bane 
Tap'sus 
Tap'y-ri (3) 
Taf'a-nis 
Ta'ras 

Tar-ax-ip'pus - 
Tar-bel'li (3) 
Taf-che'ti-us (la) 
Tar'chon 
Ta-ren'tum, or 

Ta-ren'tus 
Tar'nas 
Tar' pa 
Tar-pei'a (o) 
Tar-pei'us (5) 
Tar-quin'i-i (3) 
Tar-quin'i-a 
Tar^qum'i-us 



TA 



T£ 



TE 



$& 



Tar-quit'i-us (27) 

Tar'qui-tus 

Tar-ra-ci'na 

Tar'ra-co 

Tar-ru'ti-us (lo) 

Tar'sa 

Tar'si-ns (jo) 

Tar'sus, or Tar'sos 

Tar'ta-rus 

Tar-tes'sus 

Tar-un'ti-us 

Tas-ge'ti-us 

Ta'ti-an 

Ta-ti-en'ses 

Ta'ti-us (10) 

Tat'ta 

Tau-lan'ti-i (3) 

Tau'nus 

Tau-ra'ni-a 

Tau-ran'tes 

Tau'ri (3) 

Tau'ri-ca Cher-so- 

ne'sus 
Tau'ri-ca (7) 
Tau-ri'ni (3) 
Tau-ris'ci (3) 
Tau'ri-um 
Tau-ro-min' i-um 
Taii'rus 
Tax y i-la 
Tax'i-lus, or 

Tax'i-les 
Tax-i-maq'ui-lus 
Ta-yg'e-te, or 



Ta-y-ge'te 


Tel-c-phas'sa 


*Ta-yg'e-tus, or 


Tel'e-phus 


Ta-yg'e-ta 


Te-le'si-a (10) 


Te-a'num 


Te-les'i-clas 


Te'a-rus 


Tel-e-sil'la 


Te-a'te-a,Te'a-te,or 


Tel-e-sin'i-cus 


Te-ge'a-te 


Tel-e-si'nus 


Tech-mes'sa 


Tel-e-sip'pus 


Tech'ija-tis 


Te-les'pho-rus 


Tec'ta-mus 


Tel-e-stag'o-ras 


Tec-tos'a-geSj or 


Te-les'tas 


Tec-tos'a-gas 


Te-les'tes 


Te'ge-a, or Te-gae'a 


Te-les'to 


Teg'u-la 


Tel'e-thus 


Teg'y-ra (7) 


Tel-c-thu'sa 


Te'i-us(5) 


Te-leu'ri-as 


Te'i-urrij or Te'os 


Te-leu'ti-as 


Tel'a-mon 


Tel-la'ne 


Td-a-mo-ni'a-des 


Tel'li-as 


Tel-chi'nes 


Tel'lis 


Tel-chin'i-a 


Tel' 1 us 


Tel-chin'i-us 


Tel-mes'sus, ot 


Tel'cbis 


Tel-mis'sus 


Te'le-a (7) (19) 


Te'lon 


Te-leb'o-as 


Tel-thu'sa 


Te-leb'o-a?, or 


Te'lys (26) 


Te-Ieb'o-es 


Te-ma'the-a 


Tel-e-bo'i-des 


Te-me'ni-um 


Te-lec'Ies, or 


Tem-e-ni'tes 


Te-lec'lus 


Tem'e-nus 


Tel-e-cli'des 


Tcm-e-rin'da 


Te-leg'o-nus 


Terr/e-sa 


Te-lem'a-chus 


Tem'e-se 


Tel'e-mtis 


Tem'nes 



* Taygetus and Toy get e. — All our prosodists but Lempriere accent these words 
on the antepenultimate syllable, as if divided into Ta-yg'e-tus and Ta-yg'e-te. 
I am, therefore, rather inclined to suppose the quantity marked in his dictionary 
an error of the press. The lines in Lily's £>ute Genus will easily call to the 
recollection of every scholar how early he adopted the antepenultimate pronun- 
ciation. 

Tartara, Taygetus, sic Tssnera, Massica, et alms 
Gargarus. — — 



gv 



TE 



TH 



TH 



Tem'pe 

Ten'e-dos 

Te'nes (26) 

Ten'e-sis 

Te'nos (26) 

Ten'ty-ra* Egypt 

Ten-ty'ra, Thrace 

Te'os, or Te''i-os 

Te-re'don 

Te-rerAi-a 

Te-ren-ti-a'nus 

Te-ren'tus 

*Te're-us 

Ter-ges'te, and 

Ter-ges'tum 

Te'ri-a's (19) 

Ter-i-ba'zus 

Te-rid'a-e (19) 

Ter-i-da'tes 
Ter'i-gum 

Ter-men'ti-a (10) 
Ter'me-rus (27) 
Ter-me'sus (27) 
Ter-mi-na'li-a 
Ter-mi-na'lis 
Ter'mi-nus 
Ter'mi-sus, or 
Ter-mes'sus 
Ter-pan'der 
Terp-sicli'o-re (s) 
Terp-sic'ra-te 
Ter-ra-ci'na 
Ter-ra-sid'i-us 
Ter'ti-a(io) 
Ter'ti-us (10) 
Ter-tul-li-a'nus 
Te'thys (26) 



Te-_irap'o-lis 
Tet'ri-cus 
Teu'cer 
Teu'cri (3) 
Teu'cri-a 
Teuc'te-ri (>>) 
Teu-mes sus 
I eu ta 
Teu-ta'mi-as, or 

Teu'ta-mis 
Teu'ta-mus 
Teu'tas, or 

Teu-ta'tes 
Teu'thras 
Teu-tom'a-tus 
Teii'to-ni, and 
Teij'tp-nes 
Tha-ben'na 
Tha' is 
Tna'Ja 
Thai ' a-rne 
Tha-las'si-us 
Tha'les 
Tha-les'tri-a, or 

Tha-les'tris 
Tha-le'tes (27) 
Tha-li ; a (30) 
Thai' pi -us 
Tham/y-ras 
Tham'y-ris 
Thar-ge'ii-a 
Tha-ri'a-des 
Tba'rops (26) 
Thap'sa-cus 
Tha' si-us, or 

Thra' si-us (10) 
Tha' sos (26) 
Tha' sus 



Thau-man' ti-as, arid 

Thau-man' tis 

Tau' mas 

Thau -ma' si-us 

The'a 

The-ag'e-nes 

The a-ges 

Tiie-a'no 

The-a'nurri 

Thc-ar'i-das 

The-ar'nus 

The-a-te'tes 

The'bae (8) 



\Thi 



(Eng.) 



The' be, or The'bae 
The'i-a 
The'i-as (5) 
Thel-e-phas'sa 
Thel-pu'sa 
Thelx-i'on'(2§) 
Thelx-i'o-pe 
The-me'si-on (11} 
The'mis 
The-mis'cy-ra 
Them'e-nus 
Them'i-son 
The-mis'ta 
The-mis'ti-us 
The-mis'to-cles 
Them-i-stog'e-nes 
The-o-cle'a 
The'o-eles 
The'o-clus 
The-o-clym'e-nus 
The-oc'ri-tus 
The-od'a-mas, or 
Thi-od'a-mas_ 



* Tereus. — For words of this termination, see Idomenciis. 

+ y^^^.^-Thebes in Egypt was called Hecaiom'fyhs, from having a hundred 
gates ; and Thebes in Greece Hepiap'yks, from its seven gates. 



TH 



TH 



TH 



97 



The-o-dec'tes 

The-od-o-re'tus 

Tke-od 1 $-ret, (Eng.) 

The-od-o-ri'tus 

The-o-do'ra 

The-o-do'rus 

The-o-do'si-us (10) 

The-od'o-ta 

The-o-do'ti-on (ll) 

The-od'o-tus 

The-og-ne'tes 

The-og'nis 

The-om-nes'tus 

The'on 

The-on'o-e (s) 

The'o-pe 

The-oph'a-ne 

The-oph'a-nes 

The-o-pha'ni-a 

The-oph'i-lus 

The-o-phras'tus 

The-o-pol'e-mus 

The-o-pom'pus 

The-o-phy-lac'tus 

Tbe-epb' i-!aci{Eng. 

The-o'ri-us 

The-o-ti'mus 

The-ox'e-na 

The-ox-e'ni-a 

The-ox-e'ni-us 

The'ra 

The-ram'bus 

The-ram'e-nes 

The-rap'ne, or 

Te-rap'ne 
The'ras 
The-rip' pi-das 



Ther'i*tas 


Thes-ti'a-de, and 


T her 'ma 


Thes-ti'a-des 


Ther-mo'dort 


Thes'ti-as 


Ther-mop'y-lae 


Thes'ti-us 


Ther'mus 


Thes tor 


The-rod'a-rnas 


Thes'ty-lis 


The'ron 


The'tis 


Ther-pan'der 


Theu'tisj or 


Ther-san'der 


Teu'this 


Ther-sil'o-chus 


Thi'a 


Ther-sip'pus 


Thi'as 


Ther-si'tes (l) 


Thim'brort 


Thes-bi'tes 


Thi-od'a-mas 


The-se' i-dae 


This' be 


The-se'is 


This'i-as (10) 


The se-us 


This'o-a 


The-si'dae 


Tho-an'ti-um (10) 


The-si'des 


Tho'as 


Thes-moph-o' ri-a 


Tho'e(s) 


Thes-moth/e-tae 


Thorn' y-ris (19) 


Thes-pi ; a 


Tho'lus 


Thes-pi'a-dae 


fThon 


Thes-pi'a-des 


Tho'nis 


Thes'pi-ae 


Tho'on 


Thes'pis 


Tho'o-sa 


Thes' pi-us, or 


Tho-o'tes 


Thes'ti-us 


Tho-ra'ni-us 


Thes-pro'ti-a (10) 


T ho 'rax 


Thes-pro'tus 


Tho'ri-a 


Thes-sa'li-a 


Thor'nax 


Tues-sa'H-on (29) 


Thor'sus - 


Thes-sa-li'o-tis 


Tho'us 


# Thes-sa-lo-ni'ca 


Thra'ce 


(30) 


Thra'ces 


Tries' sa-lus 


Thra'ci-a 


Thes'te 


Thrace, (Eng.) 


Thes'tU 


iThrac'i-das (19) 



* Thessalonica.—Th'is word, like every other of a similar termination, is sure 
to be pronounced by a mere English scholar with the accent on the third syllable ; 
bat this must be avoided on pain of literary excommunication. 



t Thon, a physician of Egypt. 



- Milton spells this word with the final g, 
H making 



98 



TH 



TX 



ri 



Thra'cis 

Thra'se-as (11) 

Thra-sid'e-us 

Thra' si-us (10) 

Thra'so 

Thras-y-bu'lus 

Thras-y-dae'us 

Thra-syi'lus 

Thra-sym'a-chus 

Thra-y-me'des 

Thras-y-me'nus 

Thre-ic'i-us (24) 

Thre-is'sa 

Threp-sip'pas 

Thri-am'bus 

Thro'ni-um 

Thry'on 

Thry'us 

Thu-cyd'i-des 

Thu-is'to 

Thu'Ie(8) 

Thu'ri-as, or 
Thu'ri-um 

Thu-ri'nus 

Thus'ci-a'do) 

Thy'a , • ■ . 

Thy'a-des 

Thy'a-mis 

Thy'a-na 

Thy-a-ti'ra 
hy-oar m. 

Thy-es'ta 

Thy-es'tes 

Thy m' bra 

Thym-brse'us 

Thym'bris 



Thym'bron 

Thym'e-le 

Thy-mi'a-this 

Thy-moch'a-res 

Thy-mce'tes 

Thy-od'a-mas 

Thy-o'ne 

Thy-o'ne-us 

Thy'o-tes 

Thy 1 re 

Tbyr f e-a 

Thyr'e-us 

Thyr'i-on (29) 

Thyr-sag'e-tae 

Thy s' sos 

Thy' us 

Ti'a-sa (1) 

Tib-a-re'ni 

Tib-e-ri'nus 

Tib'e-ris 

Ti-be'ri-as 

Ti-be'rf-us 

Ti-be'sis 

Ti-bul'lus 

Ti'bur 

Ti-bur'ti-us (10) 

Ti-bur'tus 

Ticlr i-us (12) 

Tic'i-da " 

Ti-ci'nus 

Tid'i-us 

Ti-es'sa 

Tif'a-ta 

Ti-fer'mim 

Tig'a-sis 

Tig-el-li'nus (24) 



Ti-gel'li-us 

Ti-gra'nes 

Tig-ran-o-cer'ta 

Ti'gres 

Ti'gris 

Tig-u-ri f ni (3) 

Til-a-tse'iU) 

Ti-mae'a 

Ti-mas'us 

Ti-mag'e-nes 

Ti-mag'o-ras 

Ti-man'dra 

Ti-man'dri-des 

Ti-man'thes 

Ti-mar'chus (12) 

Tim-a-re'ta 

Ti-ma'si-on (11) 

Tim-a-sith'e-us 

Ti-ma'vus 

Ti-mc'si-us (ll) 

Ti-moch'a-ris (12) 

Tim-o-cle'a 

Ti-moc'ra-tes 

Ti-mo'cre-on 

Tim-o-de'mus 

Tim-o-la'us 

Ti-mo'le-on 

Ti-mo'lus(l3> 

Ti-mom'a-chus 

Ti'mon 

Ti-moph'a-nes 

Ti-mo'the-us 

Ti-mox'e-nus 

Tin'gis 

Ti'pha 

Ti'phys 



making it one syllable only, and consequently pronouncing it so as to -rhyme 
with tone : 

Not that Nepenthe, which the wife of Tbone, 

In Eyypt, gave to Jove-born Helena, 

Is of such pow'r to 'stir up joy as this-— - 

Comtis* 



TI 



TR 



TR 



99 



Tiph'y-sa 


Tit'y-us (19) 


Tre-ba'ti-us (10) 


Ti-re'si-as (10) 


Tle-pol'e-mus(lG) 


Tre-bel-li-a'nus 


Tir-i-ba'ses 


Tma'rus 


Tre-bel-H-e'nus 


Tir-i-da'tes 


Tmo'lus (13) 


Tre-bel'li-us 


Ti'ris (is) 


Troch'a-ri 


Tre'bi-a 


Ti'ro 


To-ga'ta 


Tre'bi-us 


Ti-ryn'thi-a' 


Tol'ini-des 


Tre-bo'ni-a 


Ti-ryn'thus 


To-lo'sa 


Tre-bo'ni-us 


Ti-sas'um 


To-lurn'nus 


Treb'u-la(l9) 


Ti-sag'o-ras 


To'lus 


Tre'rus 


Ti-sam'e-nes 


To-mas'um 


Trev'e-ri (3) 


Ti-san'drus 


Torn'a-rus (19) 


Tri-a'ri-a 


Ti-sar'chus (l2J 


Tom'i-sa 


Tri-a'ri-us 


Ti-si'a-rus 


To'mos. or To'mis 


Tri-bal'li (3) 


Tis'i^as (10) 


Tom'y-ris (19) 


Trib'o-ci 


Ti-siph'o-ne 


To'ne-a 


Tri-bu'ni 


Ti-sipb/o-nus 


Ton-gii'li 


Tric-as-ti'ni (3) 


Tis-sam'e-nus 


To-pa'zos 


Tric'^se 


Tis-sa-pher'nes 


Top'i-ris, or 


Trick 1 se 


Ti-tse'a 


Top'rus 


Tri-cla'ri-a 


Ti'tan Ti-ta'nus 


Tor'i-ni (3) . 


Tri-cre'na 


Tit'a-na 


To-ro' ne 


Tri-e-ter'i-ca 


Ti-ta'nes 


Tor-qua'ta 


Trif-o-H'nus 


Ti' tans, (Eng.) 


Tor-qua' tus 


Tri-na'cri-a, or 


Ti-ta'ni-a 


Tor'tor 


Trin/a-cris 


Ti-tan'i-des 


To'rus 


Tri-no-ban'tes 


Ti-ta'nus, (a giant) 


Tor'y-ne 


Tri-oc'a-la, or 


Tit'a-nus, (a river) 


Tox-a-rid'i-a (19) 


Tri'o-ela 


Tit-a- re' si-Us (10) 


Tox'e-us* 


Tri'o-pas, or 


Tit'e-nus 


Tox-ic'ra-te 


Tri'ops 


Tith-e-nid'i-a 


Tra'be-a 


Tri-phyl'i-a 


Ti-tbo'nus 


Trach'a-lus (12) 


Tri-phiMis (l) 


Tit'i-a (19) 


Tra' chas 


Tri-phi'Ius 


Tit-i-a'na (21) 


Tra-chin'i-a 


Trip'o-lis (19) 


Tit-i-a'nus 


Trach-o-fti'tis 


Trip-tol 'e-mus 


Tit'i-i (3) (19) 


Tra'gus 


Triq'ue-tra 


Ti-thraus'tes 


Traj-a-nop'b-Iis 


Tris-me-gis'tus 


Ti-tin'i-us 


Tra-ja'nus 


Trit'i~a (10) 


Tit'i-us (10) (19) 


Tra'ian, (Eng.) 
TralMes 


Trit-o-ge-ni'a (so) 


Ti-tor'mus 


Tri'ton 


Ti-tu'ri-us 


Trans-tib-er-i'na 


Tri-to'nis 


Ti'tus 


Tra-pe'zus 


Tri-ven'tum 


Tit'y-rus 


Tra-sul'lus 


Triv'i-a 



Ha 



100 



TR 



TU 



TY 



Triv'i-as an'trum 
Triv'i-ae lu'cus 
Tri-vi'cum 
Tri-um'vi-ri (4) 
Tro'a-des 
Tro'as 

Trocb'o-is (12) 
Troe-ze'ne 
Trog'i-lus (24) 
Trog-lod'y-tas 
Tro'gus Pom-pe'i- 

us 
Tro'ja 

Troy, (Eng.) 
*Tro'i-lus 
Trom-en-ti'na 
Tropb'i-mus 
Tro-pho'ni-us 
Tros 

Tros'su-lum 
Trot'i-lum 
Tru-eri'tum, or 

Tru-en-ti'num 
Tryph'e-rus 
Tryph-i-o-do'rus 



Try'pbon 
Try-pho'sa 
Tu'be-ro (19) 
Tuc'ci-a (10) 
Tuk'sbe-a 
Tu'ci-a (10) 
Tu'der, or 

Tu-der'ti-a(io) 
Tu'driOO 
Tu-gi'ni, or 

Tu-ge'ni 
Tu-gu-ri'nus (22) 
Tu-is'to 
Tu-lin'gi (3) 
Tul'la 
Tul'li-a 
Tul-li'o-Ia 
Tul'li-us 

Tu-ne'ta, orTu'nis 
Tun'gri 
Tu-ra'ni-us 
Tur'bo 
Tur-de-ta'ni 
Tu-re'sis 
Tu/ri-us 



Tur'nus 

Tu'ro-nes 

Tur'pi-o , 

Tu-rul'li-ns 

Tus-ca'ni-a, and 

Tus'ci-a (10) 

Tus'ci (3) 

Tus-cu-la'num 

Tus'cu-lum 

Tiis'cus 

Tu'ta 

Tu'ti-a (10) 

Tu'ti-cum 

Ty'a-na 

+Ty-a'ne-us, or 

Ty-a-ne f us 
Ty-a-ni'tis 
Tv'bris 
Tv'bur 
Ty'che (12) 
Ty'h 

Tych'i-us (12) 
Tych'i-cus (12) 
Ty'de 
+Tyd'e-us 



* Troilus.—- This word is almost always heard as if it were two syllables only, 
and as if -written Troy' his. This is a corruption of the first magnitude : the vowels 
should be kept separate, as if written Tro'e-lus. — See Zoilus. 

+ Tyaneus.— This word is only used as an adjective to ApolloniuSj the cele- 
brated Pythagorean philosopher, and is formed from the town of Tyana, where 
he was born. The natural formation of this adjective would undoubtedly be 
Tyaneus, with the accent on the antepenultimate syllable. Labbe, at the word 
Tyana. says, " et inde deductum Tyaneus \ quidquid sciam reclamare nonnullos 
sed immerito, ut satis norunt eruditi.'* 

The numberless authorities which might be brought for pronouncing this 
word either way sufficiently show how equivocal is its accent, and of how little 
importance it is to which we give the preference. My private opinion coin- 
cides with Labbe ; but as we generally find it written with the diphthong, we 
may presume the penultimate accent has prevailed, and that it is the safest t» 
follow. 

% Tydeus. — This word, like several others of the same termination, was pro- 
nounced by the Greeks sometimes io three, and sometimes in two syllables, the 



TY 



TY 



TY 



101 



Ty^di'des 
Ty-e'nis 
Tym'ber 
Ty-mo'lus 
Tym-pa'ni-a 
Tym-phae'i (3) 
Tyn-dar'i-des 
Tyn'da-ris 
Tun'cla-rus 
Tyn'ni-chus 
Ty-phoe'us, or 
Ty-phce'os, sub. 



Ty-pho'e-us, adj, 

Ty'phon 

Ty-ran-ni'on 

Ty-ran'nus 

Ty'ras, or Ty'ra 

Ty'res 

Tyr-i-da'tes 

Tyr'i-i (4) 

Ty-ri'o-tes 

Ty'ra 

Ty-rog'ly-phus 

Ty'ros 



Tyr-rhe'i-dse 

Tyr-rhe'i-des 

Tyr-rhe'ni 

Tyr-rhe'num 

Tyr-rhe'nus 

Tyr'rhe-us 

Tvr-rhi'dae 

Tyr'sis 

Tyr-tae'us 

Ty'rus, or Ty'ros 

Tyre, (Eng.) 

Tys'i-as (10) 



VA 



VA 



VA 



Vac-ca'i (3) 


Va'lens 


Va-le 1 rl-ati) (Eng.) 


Va-cu'na 


Va-len'ti-a (10) 


Va-le'ri-us 


Va'ga 


Val-en-tin-i-a'nus 


Val'e-rus 


Vag-e-dru'sa 


Fal-en-tin! i-an } 


Val'gi-us 


Va-gel'li-us 


(Eng.) 


Van-da' li-i (3) (4) 


Va-ge'ni (3) 


Va-le'ri-a 


Van-gi'o-nes 


Va'la 


Va-le-ri-a'nus 


Van'ni-us 



eu considered as a diphthong. When it was pronounced in three syllables, the 
penultimate syllable was long, and the accent was on it as we find it in a verse 
of Wilkie's Efigoniad : 

Venus, still partial to the Theban arms, 
Tydeus' son, seduc'd by female charms. 

But the most prevailing pronunciation was that with the antepenultimate accent, 
as we generally find it in Pope's Homer: 

Next came Idomeneus and Tydeus* son, 
Ajax the less, and Ajax Telamon. 

Pope's Horn, b. ii, v, 50. 

See Idomeneus, 

H 3 



102 



Vfc 



V£ 



VE 



Va-ra f nes 


Vel-le'i-us 


Ve-ro'nes 


Var-dae'i 


# Ve-na'frum 


Ver-o-ni'ca (30) 


Va'ri-a 


Ven'e-di 


Ver-re-gi'nura 


Va-ri'ni (s) 


Ven'e-li 


Ver'res, C. 


Va-ris'ti 


Ven'e-ti (3) 


Ver'ri-tus 


Wri-us 


Ve-ne'ti-a (10) 


Ver'ri-us 


Var'ro 


Fen 1 ice, (Eng.) 


+Ver-ru- go 


Va'rus 


Ven'e-tus 


Ver'ti-co 


Vas-co'nes 


Ve-nil'i-a 


Ver-ti-cor'di-a 


Vat-i-ca'nu& 


Ve-no'ni-us 


Ver-tis'cus 


Va-tin'i-us 


Ven-tid'i-us 


Ver-tum'nus 


Vat-i-e' nus 


Ven'ti(3) 


Ver-u-la'nus 


U'bi-i (4) 


Ven-u-le'i-us 


Ve'rus 


U-cal'e-gon 


Ven'u-lus 


Ves'bi-us, or 


P'cu-bis 


Ve'nus 


Ve-su'bi-us 


Vec'ti-us (10) 


Ve-nu'si r a, or 


Ves-ci-a'aum 


Ve'di-us Pol'li-o 


Ve-nu'si-um (10) 


Ves-pa-si-a'nus 


Ve-ge'ti-us (10) 


Ve-ra'gri 


Fes-pa 1 si-an, (Eng.) 


Ve'i-a 


Ve-ra'ni-a 


Ves-cu-la'ri-us 


Ve-i-a'nus 


Ve-ra'ni-us 


Ves'e-ris 


Ve-i-en'tes 


Ver-big'e-nus 


Ve-se'vi-us, and 


Ve-i-en'to 


Ver-cel'las 


Ve-se'vus 


Ve;i-i( 3 ) 


Ver-cin-get'o-rix 


Ves'ta 


Vej'o-vis 


Ver-e ; na 


Ves^ta'les 


Ve-Ia'brum 


Ver-gil'i-a 


Ves-ta'li-a 


Ve-la'ni-us 


Ver-gas-il-lau'nus 


Ves-tic'i-us (24) 


Ve'li-a 


Ver-gel'lus 


Ves-til'i-lis 


Vel'i-ca 


Ver-gil ; i-ag 


Ves-til'la 


Ve-H'na 


Ver-gin'i-us 


Ves-ti'ni (3) 


Ve-li'num 


Ver'gi-um 


Ves-ti'nus 


Ve-!i~o-cas'si (3) 


Ver-go-bre'ujs 


Ves'u-lus 


Vel-i-ter 7 ija 


Ver'i-tas 


Ve-su'vi-us 


Ve-li'trae 


Ver-o-doc'ti-us(io) 


Vet'ti-us 


Vel'la-ri (3) 


Ver-o-man'du-i 


Vet-to' nes 


Vel'Ie-da 


Ve-ro'na 


Vet-u-lo'ni-a 



* Fenaf rum. —Though the accent may be placed either on the antepenulti- 
mate or the penultimate syllable of this word, the latter is by far the prefer- 
able, as it is adopted by Lempriere, Labbe, Gouldman, and other good autho- 
rities. 

+ Verruga.— 1 have given this word the penultimate accent with Lempriere, jn 
ppposition to Ainsworth, who adopts the antepenultimate* 



VI 



vo 



vu 



103 



Ve-tu'ri-a 


Vir-gin'i-us 


Vol-sin'i-um 


Ve-tu'ri-us 


Vir-i-a'thus 


Vol-tin'i-a 


Ve'tus 


Vir-i-dom'a-rus 


Vo-lum'nae Fa'num 


U'fens 


Vi-rip'la-ca 


Vo-lum'ni-a 


Ui-en-ti'na 


Vir'ro 


Vo-lum'nus 


Vi-bid'i-a 


Vir'tus 


Vo-lum'm-us 


Vi-bid'i-us 


Vi-sel'li-us 


Vo-lup'tas, and 


Vib'i-us 


'Vi-sel'lus 


Vo-lu'pi-a 


Vi'bo 


Vi-tel'li-a 


Vol-u-se'nus. 


Vib-u-Te'nus 


Vi-tel'li-us ■ 


Vo-lu-si-a'nus 


Vi-bul'li-iis 


Vk'i-a(io) 


Vo-lu' si-us (10) 


Vi'caPo'ta 


Vit'ri-cus 


Vol'u-sus 


Vi-cen'ta^ or 


Vi-tru'vi-us 


Vo'lux 


Vi-ce'ti-a (lo) 


Vit'u-la 


Vo-ma'nus 


Vi-cel'li-us 


Ul-pi-a'nus 


Vo-no'nes 


Vic'tor 


Ul'pt-an, (Eng.) 


Vo-pis'cus 


Vic-to'ri-a 


U'lu-brce 


Vo-ra'nus 


Vic-to'ri-us 


U-lys'ses 


Vo-ti-e'nus (22) 


Vic-to-ri'na 


Urn'ber 


U-ra'ni-a 


Vic-to-ri'nus 


Urn' bra 


U-ra'ni-i, orU'ri-i 


Vic-tum'ni-ae 


Um'bri-a 


U'ra-nus 


Vi-en'na 


Urn-brig' i-us (24) 


Ur-bic'u-a 


Vil'li-a 


Um'bro 


Ur'bi-cus 


Vil'li-us 


Un'ca 


U'ri-a 


Vim-i-na'lis 


Un'chae 


U'ri-tes 


Vin-cen'ti-us (10) 


Un-de-cem'vi-ri (3) 


Ur-sid'i-us 


Vin'ci-us 


U-nel'li (3) 


Us-ca'na 


Vin-da'li-us 


Unx'i-a 


U-sip'e-tes, or 


Vin-del'i-ci (4) 


Vo-co'ni-a 


U-sip'i-ci (3) 


vin-de-mi-a'tor 


Vo-co'ni-us 


Us-ti'ca 


Vin'dex Ju'li-us 


Vo-con'ti-a (10) 


U'ti-ca 


Vin-dic'i-us (10) 


Vog'e-sus 


Vul-ca-na'li-a 


Vin-do-nis'sa 


Vol-a-gin'i-us 


Vul-ca'ni 


Vi-nic'i-us (10) 


Vo-la'na 


Vul-ca'ni-us 


Vi-nid'i-us 


'Vo-lan'dum 


Vul-ca'nus 


Vin'i-us 


Vol-a-ter'ra 


Vul l can> (Eng.) 


Vin'ni-us 


Vol'caej or 


Vul-ca'ti-us (10) 


Vip-sa'ni-a 


Vol'gae. 


Vul'so 


Vir'bi-us 


Vo-log'e-ses 


1 Vul'tu-ra 


Vir-gil'i-us 


Vo-log'e-sus 


Vul-tu-re'i-us 


Vir'gih (Eng.) 


Vol'scens 


Vul-tu'ri-us 


Vir-gin'i-a 


Vol'sci, or Vol'ci 


Vul-tur'num 



H 4 



10-1 



vu 



ux 



uz 



Vul-tur'nus 
Vul-si'num 



Ux-eIrlo-du ; num I Ux-rk'a 
Ux'i-i (3) U'zi-ta 



XE 

Xan'the (17) 
Xaii'tbi 

Xan'tbi-a 

Xan'tbi-rca 

Xan-thip'pe 

Xan-tbip'pus 

Xan'tbo 

Xan-tho-pu'lus, 

Xan'thus 

Xan ti-cles 

Xan-tip'pe 

Xan-tip'pus 

Xe-nag'o-ras 



.XE 

Xe-riar'cbus 

Xen'a-res 

Xeq'e-tus 

Xe'ne-us 

Xe-ni'a-des 

Xe'ni-us 

Xen-o-cle'a 

Xen'o-cles 

Xen-o-cii'des 

Xe-noc'ra-tes 

Xe-nod'a-raus 

Xe-nod'i-ce 

Xe-nod'o-chus 



XY 

Xen-o-do'rus 

Xe-nod'o-tus 

Xe-ncph'a-nes 

Xe-noph'i-hjs 

Xen'o-phon 

Xen'o-pbor.-ti'us 

Xen-o-pi-tbi'a 

Xerx'es (17) 

Xeu'xes 

Xu'tbus 

Xy'cbus 

Xyn'i-as 

Xyn-o-icb'i-a 



ZA 



ZA 



ZE 



25ab'a-tus (19) 

(27) 

Zab~di-ce'ne 

Za-bir'na 

Zab'u-lus 

Za-cyn'thus 

Za-grae'us 

Za'grus 

Za! r a-tes (19) 

Za-leu'cus 



Za'ma, or Zag'ma 

Za'me-is 

Za-mol'xis 

Zan'cle 

Zan'the-nes 

Zan'tbi-cles 

Za'rax 

Zar-bi-e'nus 

Zar-i-as'pes. 

Za'thes 



Ze-bi ; na 

Ze'la, or Ze'li-a 

Ze'les 

Ze-lot'y-pe 

Ze'lus 

Ze'no 

Ze-no'bi-a 

Zen'o-cles 

Zen-o-cli'des 

Zen-o-do'rus 



ZE 



ZO 



ZY 



105 



Zen-o-do'ti-a 

*Ze-nod'o-tus 

Ze-noth'e-mis 

Ze-noph'a-nes 

Ze-phyr'i-um 

Zeph'y-rus 

Zeph'y-rum 

Ze-ryn'thus 

Ze'thes, or Ze'tus 

Zeu-gi-ta'na 

Zeug'ma 

Ze'us 

Zeux-id'a-mus 

Zeux'i-das 



Zeu-xip'pe 

Zeu'xis 

Zeu'xo 

Zi-gi'ra 

£il i-a, or Ze'lis 

Zi-my'ri 

Zi-pae'tes 

Zi-ob'e-ris 

Zmi!'a-ces (16) 

tZo'i-lus (29) 

Zo-ip'pus 

Zo'na 

Zon'a-ras 

Zoph'o-rus 



Zo-pyr'i-o 

Zo-pyr'i-on 

Zop'y-rus (19) 

Zor-o-as'ter 

Zos'i-mus 

Zos'i-ne 

Zos-te'ri-a 

Zo-th rails' tes 

Zy-gan'tes 

Zyg'e-na 

Zyg'i-a 

Zy-gom f a-la 

Zy-gop'o-lis 

Zy-gri'tae 



* Zenodotus. — All our prosodists but Lempriere give this word the antepenul- 
timate accent ; and till a good reason is given why it should differ from Herodotus, 
I must beg leave to follow the majority. 

+ Zoilus.— The two vowels in this word are always separated in the Greek and 
Latin, but in the English pronunciation of it they are frequently blended into a 
diphthong, as in the words oil, boil, &c. This, however, is an illiterate pronun- 
ciation, and should be avoided. The word should have three syllables, and be 
pronounced as if written Zo'e-lus* 



By inspecting the foregoing Vocabulary, we see that, not- 
withstanding all the barriers with which the learned have guarded 
the accentuation of the dead languages, still some words there 
are which despise their laws, and boldly adopt the analogy of 
English pronunciation. It is true the catalogue of these is not 
very numerous ; for, as an error of this kind incurs the penalty 
of being thought illiterate and vulgar, it is no wonder that a pe- 
dantic adherence to Greek and Latin should, in doubtful cases, 
be generally preferred. 

But as the letters of the dead languages have insensibly 
changed their sound by passing into the living ones, so it is 



( 106 ) 

impossible to preserve the accent from sliding sometimes into 
the analogies of our own tongue ; and when once words of this 
kind are fixed in the public ear, it is not only a useless, but a 
pernicious, pedantry to disturb them. Who could hear without 
pity of Alexander's passing the river Grani' cus, or of his mar- 
rying the sister of Parys' atis? These words, and several others, 
must be looked upon as planets shot from their original spheres, 
and moving round another centre. 

After all the care, therefore, that has been taken to accent 
words according to the best authorities, seme have been found 
so differently marked by different prosodists, as to make it no 
easy matter to know to which we shall give the preference. In 
this case I have ventured to give my opinion without presuming 
to decide, and merely as an Rvwtikov, or Interim, till the learned 
have pronounced the final sentence. 



PREFACE 



TO THE 



TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY. 



JL aking a retrospective view of language, or surveying it in 
its terminations, affords not only a new but an advantageous 
view of all languages. The necessity of this view induced me, 
several years ago, to arrange the whole English language ac- 
cording to its terminations ; and this arrangement I found of in- 
finite use to me in consulting the analogies of our tongue. A 
conviction of its utility made me desirous of arranging the 
Greek and Latin proper names in the same manner, and more 
particularly as the pronunciation of these languages depends 
more on the termination of words than any other we are ac- 
quainted with. Of such utility is this arrangement supposed 
to be in the Greek language, that the son of the famous 
Hoogeven, who wrote on the Greek particles, has actually 
printed such a dictionary, which only waits for a preface to 
be published. The labour of such a selection and arrange- 
ment must have been prodigious ; nor is the task I have under- 
taken in the present work a slight one ; but the idea of render- 
ing the classical pronunciation of proper names still more easy 
encouraged me to persevere in the labour, however dry and fa- 
tiguing. 

I flattered myself I had already promoted this end, by di- 
viding the proper names into syllables upon analogical princi- 
ples ; but hoped I could still add to the facility of recollecting 
^tieir pronunciation by the arrangement here adopted ; which> 



( 108 ) 

in the first place, exhibits the accent and quantity of every word 
by its termination. 

In the next place, it shows the extent of this accentuation, by 
producing, at one view, alf the words differently accented, by 
which means may be formed the rule and the exception. 

Thirdly, when the exceptions are but few, and less apt to be 
regarded, — by seeing them contrasted with the rule, they are im- 
printed more strongly on the memory, and are the more easily 
recollected. Thus, by seeing that Spercbius, Xenophontius, and 
Darius, are the only words of that very numerous termination 
which have the accent on the penultimate \ we are at perfect ease 
about all the rest. 

Fourthly* by seeing that all words ending in enes have uni- 
versally the antepenultimate accent, we easily recollect that the 
pronunciation of Eumenes with the accent on the penultimate is 
radically wrong, and is only tolerated because adopted by some 
respectable writers. Thus, too, the numerous termination in 
ades is seen to be perfectly antepenultimate; and the ambiguous 
termination in ides is freed in some measure from its intricacy, 
by seeing the extent of both forms contrasted. This contrast, 
without being obliged to go to Greek etymologies, shows at one 
view when this termination has the accent on the penultimate /, 
as in Tydides ; and when it transfers the accent on the antepe- 
nultimate, as in Thucydides ; which depends entirely on the 
quantity of the original word from which these patronymics are 
formed. 

And, lastly, when the number of words pronounced by a dif- 
ferent accent are nearly equal, we can at least find some way of 
recollecting their several accentuations better than if they were 
promiscuously mingled with all the rest of the words in the lan- 
guage. By frequently repeating them as they stand together, 
the ear will gain a habit of placing the accent properly, without 
knowing wby it does so. In short, if Labbe's Catbolici Indices, 
which is in the hands of all the learned, be useful for readily 
finding the accent and quantity of proper names, the present 
Index cannot fail to be much more so, as it not only associates 



( 109 ) 

them by their accent and quantity, but according to their termi- 
nation also ; and by this additional association it must necessa- 
rily render any diversity of accent more easily perceived and re- 
membered. 

To all which advantages it may be added, that this arrange- 
ment has enabled me to point out the true sound of every ter- 
mination; by which means those who are totally unacquainted 
with the learned languages will find themselves instructed in the 
true pronunciation of the final letters of every word, as well as 
its accent and quantity. 

It need scarcely be observed, that in the following Index al- 
most all words of two syllables are omitted : for, as dissyllables 
in the Greek and Latin languages are always pronounced with 
the accent on the first, it was needless to insert them. The same 
may be observed of such words as have the vowel in the penul- 
timate syllable followed by two consonants : for in this case, 
unless the former of these consonants was a mute, and the 
latter a liquid, the penultimate vowel was always long, and 
consequently always had the accent. This analogy takes place 
in our pronunciation of words from the Hebrew ; which, with 
the exceptions of some few that have been anglicised, such as 
Bethlehemite, Nazarene, &c. have the accent, like the Greek 
and Latin words, either on the penultimate or antepenultimate 
syllable. 

It might have been expected that I should have confined my- 
self to the insertion of proper names alone, without bringing in 
the gentile adjectives, as they are called, which are derived from 
them. This omission would, undoubtedly, have saved me im- 
mense trouble ; but these adjectives, being sometimes used as 
substantives, made it difficult to draw the line ; and as the ana- 
logy of accentuation was, in some measure, connected with these 
adjectives, I hoped the trouble of collecting and arranging them 
would not be entirely thrown away. 



TERMINATIONS VOCABULARY 



OF 



GREEK and LATIN PROPER NAMES. 



AA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

.Abaa*, Nausicaa. 

BA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

. Ababa, Desudaba, Alaba, Allaba, Aballaba, Cillaba, Adeba, 
Abnoba, Onoba, Arnoba^ Ausoba, Hecuba, Gelduba, Corduba, 
Voluba, Rutuba. 

ACA EGA +ICA OCA UCA YCA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Cleonica, Thessalonica, Noctiluca, Donuca. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

§ Ithaca, Andriaca, Malaca, Tabraca, Mazaca, Seneca, Cyre- 
naica, Belgica, Georgica, Cabalica, Italica, Maltilica, Bellica, 
^Laconica, JLeonica, Marica, Marmarica, Conimbrica, Merobrica, 
Mirobrica, Cetobrica, Anderica, America, Africa, Arborica, 
Arernorica, Armorica, Norica, Tetrica, Asturica, Ulyrica, Nasi- 

* As the accent is never on the last syllable of Greek or Latin proper names, 
the final a must be pronounced as in English words of this termination ; that is, 
nearly as the interjection ah I — See Rule 7 prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. 

+ Of all the words ending in ica } Cleonica and Thessalonica are the only two 
which have the penultimate accent. — See Rule the 29th prefixed to the Initial 
Vocabulary, and the words Andr micas and Sopbronicuf* 



( U2 ) 

ta, Esica, Corsica, Athatica, Boetica, Ceretica, Anaitica, Celti- 
ca, Salmantica, Cyrrhestica, Ustica, Utica, Engravica, Oboca, 
Amadoca, Aesyca, Mutyca. 

D A 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abdeda, Hecameda, Diomeda, Amida, Actrida. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Aada, Adada, Symada, Bagrada, Suada, Idubeda, Andromeda, 
Ceneda, Agneda, Voneda, Candida, Egida, Anderida, Florida*, 
Pisida. 

tE a 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Dicsea, Nicaea, and all words of this termination. 

E A 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Laodicea, Stratonicea, Cymodocea, Medea, Ligea, Argea, 
Amathea, Alphea, Erythea, Ethalea, Malea, Heraclea, Amphi* 
tlea, Theoclea, Agathoclea, Androclea, Euryclea, Penthesilea, 
Achillea, Asbamea, Alcidamea, Cadmea, Elimea, ^Enea, Man- 
tinea, Maronea, Chasronea, ^fcpea, Barea, Cassarea, Neocaesarea, 
Cytherea, Ipsea, Hypsea, Galatea, Platca, Myrtea (a city). 

Accent the Ante penultimate. 

Pharnacea, Ardea, Tegea, vEthea, Dexithea, Leucothea, Alea, 
Doclea, Dioclea, Elea, Marcellea, Demea, Castanea, Aminea, 
Ficulnea, Albunea, Boea, Clnpea or Glypea^ Abarbarea, Chee- 
rea, Verrea, Laurea, Thyrea, Rosea, Odyssea, Etea, Tritea, 
Myrtea (a name of Venus), Butea, Abazea. 

CE A 

Accent the P enultimate > 
Melebcea, Eubcea, and all words of this termination. 



* Labbe tells us that som<; of the most learned men pronounce this part of 
America with the accent on the penultimate syllable. 



( 113* ) 

G A 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Abaga, Bibaga, Ampsaga, Aganzaga, Noega, Arabriga, Ao- 
briga, Segobriga, Cceliobriga_, Flaviobriga. 

H A 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Malacha, Pyrrhica, Adatha, Agatha, Badenatha, Abaratha, 
Monumetha. 

A I A 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Achaia *, Panchaia, Aglaia, Maia* 

B I A 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Arabia, Trebia, Contrebia, Albia, Balbia, Olbia, Corymbia, 
Zenobiaj Cornubia. 

C I At 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Nicaciaj Dacia, Salacia, Wormacia, Thaumacia, Connacia, 
Ambracia, Thracia, Samothracia, Artacia, Accia, Gallacia, 
Grsecia, Voadicia, Vindelicia, Cilicia^ Libyphcenicia, Aricia, 
Chalcia, Francia, Provincia, Capadocia, Porcia, Muscia, Ascia, 
Iscia, Thuscia, Boruscia, Seleuciaf, Tucia, Lycia. 

D I A 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Iphimedia§, Laomedia 5 Protomedia. 



* The vowels in this termination do not form a diphthong. The accent is 
upon the first a, the l pronounced is like_y consonant in year, and the final a nearly 
like the a infather, or the interjection #£/— See Rule 7. 

+ Words of this termination have the cia pronounced as if written she^a.-~- Sec 
Rule 10, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. 

% See Rule 30, and the word in the Initial Vocabulary. 

\ See Iphigenia in the Initial Vocabulary. 

I 



Badia, 



( 114 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Arcadia, Leiicadia, Media, Ipfrmedia, Nicomediaj 



Polymedia, Eporedia, Corsedia, Suedia, Fordicidia, Numidia, 
Canidia, Japidia, Pi c idia, Gailoyidia, Scandia, India, Burgundia, 
Ebodia, Clodia, iErodia, Longdbardia, Cardia, Verticordia, 
Concordia, Discordia, Herephordia, Claudia, Lydia. 

\ E I A 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Elegeia *, Hygeia, Antheia, Cartbeia, Aquileia, Pompeia, 
Deiopeia, Tarpeia, Carteia. 

G I A 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Sphagia, Lagia, Atbanagia, Norvigia, Cantabrigia, Ortigia, 
Langia, Eningia, Finningia, Lotharingia, Turingia, Seigia, Or- 
gia, Pelasgia, Fugia, Rugia, Ogygia, jopygia, Pbry^ia, Zygia. 

H I A 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Sophia, Anthia, Erythia, Xenopithia. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Valachia, Lysimacbia, Centauromachia, Inachia, Xynsichia, 
Antiochia, Amphilocbia, Munychia, Philadelphia, Apostrophia, 



* The ancients sometimes separated the vowels ei in this termination, and some- 
times pronounced them as a diphthong. The general mode of pronouncing them 
with us is to consider them as a diphthong, and to pronounce it as long or double 
e; which, from its squeezed sound, approaches to the initial y, and makes these 
words pronounced as if written El-e-je'yak, Ijy-.je'yah, Sec This is the pronunci- 
ation winch ought to be adopted ; but scholars who are fond of displaying their 
knowledge of Greek will be sure to pronounce Elegeia, Hygeia, or rather Hygieia, 
Antheia, and Deiopeia, with the diphthong like the noun eye; while Cartbeia, oc 
Carteia, Aquileia, Pornpeia, and Tarpeia, of Latin original, are permitted to have 
their diphthongs sounded like double e, or, which is nearly the same thing if the 
vowels are separated, to sound the e long as in equal, and the i asj consonant, ar- 
ticulating the ' final a.— See note on Achaia, 

For a more complete idea of the sound of this diphthong, see the word Pleiads* 
in the Initial Vocabulary. To which observations we may add, that when this 
diphthong in Greek is reduced to the single long i in Latin, as in Iphigenia y £fe-> 
gia t &c. it is pronounced like single /, that is 3 like the noun eye. 



( 115 ) 

Scarphia, Acryphia, Emathia, yEmathia, Alethia, Hyacinthia, 
Carinthia, Tyrinthia, Cynthia, Tyrynthia, Parthia, Scythia* 
Pythia. 

L I A 

Accent the Penultimate* 

Thalia, Aristoclia, Basilia. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

CEbalia, Fornicalia, Lupercalia, Acidalia, Vandalia, Podalia, 
Megalia, Robigalia, Fugalia, CEchalia, Westphalia, yEthalia, 
Alalia, Vulcanalia, Paganalia, Bacchanalia, Terminalia, Fonti- 
nalia, Vertumnalia, Portumnalia, Agonalia, Angeronalia, Satur- 
nalia, Faunalia, Portunalia, Opalia, Liberalia, Feralia, Floralia, 
Lemuralia, Salia, Pharsalia, Thessalia, Italia, Italia, Compita- 
lia, Carmontalia, Laurentalia, Castalia, Attalia, Psytalia, Mam- 
blia, yElia, Ccelia, Belia, Celia, Decelia, Agelia, Helia, Corne- 
lia, Clcelia, Aspelia, Cerelia, Aurelia, Velia, Anglia, Caecilia., 
Sicilia, iEgilia, Cingilia, Palilia, Emilia, ^Enilia, Venilia, Pa- 
rilia, Basilia, Absilia, Hersilia, Massilia, Atilia, Anatilia_, Petilia, 
Antilia, Quintilia, Hostilia, Cutilia, Aquilia, Servilia, Elapho- 
bolia, Ascolia, Padolia, ./Eolia, Folia, Natolia, Anatolia, ./Etolia, 
Nauplia, Daulia, Figulia, Julia, Apulia, Gaetulia, Getulia, v 
Triphylia, Pamphylia. 

M I A 

Acce?it the Penultimate. 

*Deidamia, Laodamia, Hippodamia, Astydamia, Apamia, Hy~ 
4ramia. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Lamia, Mesopotamia, Cadmia, Academia, Archidemia, Eu- 
demia, Isthmia, Holmia, Posthumia. 

N I A 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Amphigenia, Ipbigenia t, Tritogenia, Lasthenia. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Albania, Sicania, Hyrcania, Arcania, Lucania, Dania, Co- 
dania, Dardania, Epiphania, Alania, Mania, Carmania, Ger- 

* See Rule 30. t §ee this word in the Initial Vocabulary* 

I 2 



f U5 ) 

mania, Normania, CinBania, Acasnania, Campania, Hispania, 
Pomerania, Afrania, Urania, Bassania, Actania, Edeiania, Lale- 
tania, Occitania, Ossigitania, Mauritania, Lusirania, Titania, 
Sexitania, Alentania, Ccntestania, Mevania, Lithuania, Traru 
silvania, Azania, yEnia, Actaenia, Aberdenia, Ischenia, Tvrrhe- 
nia, Parthenia, Diogenia, Menia, Achastnenia, Armenia, Nenia, 
Ncenia, Pcenia, Cebrenia, Senia, Arnagnia, Signia, Albinia, 
Lacinia, Dinia, Sardinia, Fulginia, Virginia, Bechinia, Mach- 
linia, Ciminia, Eleusinia, Tinia, Lavinia, Mervinia, Lamnia, 
Lycemnia, Polyhymnia, Alemarnia, Britannia, Fesxennia, 
Aonia, Lycarnia, Charnia. Catalonia, Laconia, Glasconia, Ado- 
nia, Macedonia, Marcedonia, Caledonia, Mygdcnia, Aidonia, 
Asidonia, Posidonia, Abbendcnia, Herdonia, Laudonia, Cydo, 
nia, Maeonia, Paeonia, Pelagonia, Paphlagonia, Aragonia, Anti- 
gonia. Sithonia, Ionia, Agrionia, Avalonia, Aquilonia, Apollo- 
nia, Colonia, Polonia, Populonia, Vetulonia, Babylonia, Ac, 
monia, yEmonia, Haemonia, Tremonia, Ammonia, Harmonia, 
Codanonia, Sinonia, Pannonia, Bononia, Lamponia, Pompo- 
nia_, Cronia, Feronia, Sophronia, Petronia, Antronia, Duronia^ 
Turonia, Cassonia, Ansonia, Latonia, Tritonia, Boltonia, Ulto-_ 
ilia, Kantonia, Vintonia, Wintonia, Bistonia, Plutonia, Favonia, 
Sclavcnia, Livonia, Arvcnir., Saxonia, Exonia, Sicyonia, Nar- 
nia, Sarnia, Dorebernia, Hibernia, Ciiternia, Lindisiornia, Vi-? 
gornia, Wigornia, Liburnia, Calphurnia, Saturnia, Pornia, 
Daunia, Ceraunia, Acroceraunia, Junia, Clunia, Neptunia, 
Ercynia, Bithynia, Ma<?rynia„ 

O I A 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
LatBia, 

P I A 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Apia, Salopia, Manapia, Messapia, Asclipia, Lampia, Olym- 
pia, Ellopia, Dolopia, CEnopia, Cecropia, Mopsopia, Appia* 
Lappia 3 Oppia, Luppia, Antuerpia, 

R I A 

Accent the Penultimate* 
Paria* 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

^.ria, Baria, Fabaria, Columbaria, Barparia, Caria, Fiearia^ 



( U7 ) 

Calcaria, Sagas ia, Megaria, Hungaria, Pharia, Salaria, Hilaria, 
Allaria, Mallaria, Sigiliaria, Augui'laria, Samaria *, Palmaria, 
Planaria, Enaria, Msenaria, GalHnaria, Asinaria, Carbonaria, 
Chaunaria, Colubrariaj Agraria, Diocassaria, Pandatatia, Cota— 
ria, Nivaria, Antiquaria, Cervaria, Petuaria, Argentuaria, Cala- 
bria, Cantabria, Cambria,- Sicambria, Fimbria, Mesembria, 
Umbria, Cumbria, Selymbria, Abobria, Amagetobria, Trina- 
cria, Teucria, Molycria, Adria, Hadria, Geldria, Andria, Sca- 
inandria, Anandria, Cassandria, Alexandria, .^Eria, Egeria, 
Aeria, Faberia, Iberia, Celtiberia, Luceria, Nuceria, ^Egeria, 
^Etheria, Elutheria, Pieria, Aieria, Valeria, Ameria, Numeria, 
Neria, Casperia, Cesperia, Hesperia, Hyperia, Seria, Fabrateria, 
Compulteria, Asteria, Anthesteria, Faveria, Lhcegria, Iria, 
Liriaj Equiria, Oschoforia, Daphneplnoria, Themophoria, An- 
thespboria, Chilmoria, Westmoria, Eupatoria, Anactoria, Vic- 
toria, Praetpria, Arria, Atria, Fretria, Feltria, C^nventria, Bodo- 
tria, CEnotria, Cestria, Cicestrfe, Circestria, Thalestria, Istria, 
Austria, Industria, Tublusrria, Uria, Calauria, Isauria, Curia, 
Duria, Manduria, Furia, Liguria, Remuria, Erruria, Hetruria, 
Turia, Apaturia, Boeturia, Beturia, Asturia, Syria, Ccelesyria, 
Coelosyria, Leucosyria, Assyria. 

SIAt 
Accent the Antepenultimate: 

Asia, Chadasia, Lasia, Seplasia, Amasia, Aspasi.?, Therasia, 
Agirasia, Austrasia, Anastasia, Arbsia, /Esia, Cassia, MgEsia, 
^Edesia, Artemesia, Magnesia, Mcesia, Merpesia, Ocresia, Eu- 
phratesia, Artesia, S.uesia, Bisia, Calisia, Provisia, Kortensia, 
Chcnobosia, Leucosia, Pandosia, Theodosia, Arachosia, Ortho- 
sia, Rosia, Thesprosia, Sosia, Lipsia, Nupsia, Persia, Nursia, 
Tolassia, Cephissia, Russia, Blandusia, Clusia, Ampelusia, An- 
rhemusia, Acherusia, Perusia, Bysia, Sicysia, Mysia, Dionysia. 

T I A 
Accent' the Antepenultimate. 
Sabatia, Ambatia, Latia, Calatia, Galatia, Collatia, Dalmatia, 

* For the accent of this word and Alexandria^ see Rule 30 prefixed to the 
Initial Vocabulary. 

t The s in this termination, when preceded by a vowel, ought always to be 
sounded like zb, as if written Amazhia, Aspazhia, &c. Asia, Theodosia, and 
Soeia, seem to b'~ the only exceptions.— See Principles of English Pronunciation, 
No. 453, prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary cj_ ths. English Lan- 
guage. 

1 3 



( its ) 

Sarmatia, Egnatia, Aratia, Alsatia, Actia, CcEtia, Rhaetia, 
Anaetia, Vicetia, Peucetia, Pometia, Anetia, Clampetia, Lu- 
cretia, Cyretia, Setia, Lutetia, Helvetia, Uzetia, Phiditia, An- 
gitia,' An'droiitia, Sulpitia, Naritia, Delgovitia, Baltia, Bantia, 
Brigantia, Murgantia, Almantia, Nmnantia, Aperantia, Con- 
stantia, Placentia, Picentia, Lucentia, Fidentia, Digentia, Mor- 
gentia, Valentia, Pollentia, Polentia, Terentia, Florentia, Lau- 
rentia, Consentia, Potentia, Faventia, Confluentia, Liquentia, 
Druentia, Quintia, Pontia, Achrerontia, Alisontia, Moguntia, 
Scotia, -Bceftia, Scaptia, Martia, Tertia, Sebastia, Bubastia, 
Adrastia, Bestia, Modestia, Segestia, Orestia, Cbaristia, Ostia, 
Brattia, Acutia, Minutia, Cossutia, Tutia, Clytia, Narytia. 

V I A 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Candavia, Blavia, Flavia, Menavia, Scandinavia, Aspavia, 
Moravia, Warsavia, Octavia, Juvavia, ^via, Cendevia, Mene- 
via, Suevia, Livia, Trivia, Urbesaivia, Sylvia, Moscovia, Se- 
govia, Gergovia, Nassovia, Cluvia. 

X I A 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Brixia, Cinxia. 

Y I A 
Accent the Penultimate., 
Ilithyia*, Orithyia. 

Z I A 
Accent the Antepenultimatt* 
Sabazia, Alyzia. 

A L A 
Accent the Penultimate, 
Abala, Messala. . . 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Abala, Gabala, Castabala, Onobala, Triocala, Crocala, Ab- 
dala, Daedala, Bucephala, Abliaia, Mccnala, Astypbala, Avala. 

* The vowels ia in these words must he pronounced distinctly in two syllables, 
as if written, H-ith-e-i'ah, Q-ritb-e-'vah ; the penultimate syllable pronounced as 
the, noun eye. 



( H9 ) 

C L A 

Accent either the Penultimate or Antepenultimate Syllable. 

Amicla. 

E L A 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Arbela (in Persia), Acela, Adela, Suadela, Mundela, Phi- 
lomela, Amstela. 

E L A 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Arbela (iri Sicily). 

OLA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Publicola, Anionicola, Junonicola, Neptunicola* Agricola, 
Baticolaj Leueola, /Eola, Abrostola^ Scasvola. 

U LA 
Accejii the Antepenultimatet 

Abula, Trebula, Albula, Carbula, Callicula, Saticula, Adula, 
Acidula, JEguh, Caligula, Ariigula, Longula, Ortopula, Me- 
rula, Casperula, Asiila, JEsula, Foesula, Sccptesula, Scepten- 
sula, Insula^ Vitula, Vistula. 

Y L A 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Idyla, Massy la. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Abyla. 

AMA EMA IMA OMA UMA YMA 

Accent the Penultimate^ 

Cynossema^ Aroma, N,rracu stoma. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Pandama, Abderama, Asama, Uxama, Acema 5 Obrima, Per- 
rima, Ceitima, Boreostoma, Decuma^ Didyma, Hy.erosolyma, 
vflsyma. 

14 



( 120 ) 

ANA 
Accent the Penultimate, 

Albana, Pandana, Trajana, Marciana, Diana, Sagdiana, Dran- 
giana, Margiana, Aponiana, Pomponiana, Trojana, Copiana, 
Mariana, Drusiana, Susiana, Statiana, Glottiana, Viana, Alana, 
Crococatana, Eblana, ^£lana, Amboglana, Vindolana, Quercu- 
lana, Querquetulana, Amana, Almana, Comana, Mumana, Bar- 
pana, Clarana, Adrana, Messana, Catana, Accitana, Astigitana, 
Zeugitana, Meduana, Malvana, Cluana, Novana, Equana. 

ANA 
Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Abana, Fricana^ Concana, Adana, Cispadana, Sagana, Acha- 
na, Leupbana, Hygiana, Drepana, Barpana, Ecbatana, Catana, 
Sequana, Cyana, Tyana. 

E N A 
Accent the Penultimate, 

Labena, Characena, Medena, Fidena, Aufidena, Ageena, 
Comagena, Dolomena, Capena, Caesena, Messena, Artena. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Pbcebigena, Graphigena, Aciligena, Ignigena, Junonigena, 
Opigena, Nysigena, Bcetigena, Trojugena, yEgosthena, Alena, 
Helena, Peilena, Porsena, Atena, Polyxena, Theoxena. 

* I N A 
' Accent the Penultimate. 

Arabina, Acina, Cloacina, Tarracina, Cluacina, Ccecina, 
Ricini, Runcina, Gercina, Lucina, Erycina, Acradina, Acbra- 
dina, /Egina, Bachina, Acantbina, Messalina, Catalina, Fascelina, 
Mcchlina, Tellina, Callina, Medullina, Cleobulina, Tutulina, 
Caenina, Cenina,. Antonina, Heroina, Apina, Cisalpina, Trans- 
alpina, Agrippina, Abarina, Carina, Larina, Camarina, Sabrina, 
Phalacrma, Acerina, Lerina, Camerina, Terina, Jampborina, 
Caprina, Myrina, Casina, Felsina, Abusina, Elusina, Atina, 
Carina, Metina, Libitina, Maritina, Libentina, Adrumentina, 

* Every word of this termination with the accent on the penultimate syllable 
has the i pronounced a* the noun eye.— See Rules i, 3, and 4, prefixed to the 
Initial Vocabulary, 



( 121 ) 

Ferentina, Aventina, Aruntina, Potina, Palaestina, Mutina ; Fla- 
vina, Levina. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Acina, FasGellina, Proserpina, Asina, Sarsina. 

O N A 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Abona, Uxacona, Libisocona, Usocona, Saucotia, Dadona, 
Scardona, Adeona, Aufona, Salona, Bel!ona 5 Duellona, ^Emo- 
na, Cremona, Artemona, Salmona^ Homona 5 Pomona, Flaitona, 
./Enona, Hippona., Narona, Aserona, Angerona, Verona, Ma- 
trona, ^Esona, Latona, Antona 5 Dertona, Ortona, Cortona, 
Alvona, Axona. 

U N A 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 



Ituna. 

Aloa. 

Anchoa, 



O A 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 



IPA OPA UPA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Argyripa^ Earopa^ Catadupa. 

A R A 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abdara. 

Accent tJj-e Antepenultimate. 

Abara, Acara, Imacara, Accara, Cadara, Gadara, Abdara, 
Megara, Macbara, Imachara, Phalara, Cinara, Cynara, Lipara, 
Lupara, Isara, Patara, Mazara, 

CRA DRA 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Lepteacra, Charadra, Clepsydra. 




( 122 } 

ERA 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Abdera, Andera, Cythera, (the island Cerigcv, near Crete*} 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Libera, Glycera, Acadera, Jadera, Abdera, Andera^ Aliphe- 
ra, Cythera (the city of Cyprus), Hiera, Cremera, Cassera. 

G R A 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Xanagra^ Beregra. 

H R A 
Accent the Penultimate, 
Libethra. 

I R A 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Daira, Thelaira, Stagira, ^Egira> Deianira, Metanira, Thy- 
atira. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Cybira. 

O R A 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Pandora, Aberdora, Aurora, Vendesora, Windesora, 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
i Ebora. 

. T R A 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Cleopatra. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. . 

Excetra, Leucopetra, Triquetra. 

U R A 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Cabura, Ebura, ^Ebura, Balbura, Subura, Pandura, Baniura, 
Asura, Lesura, Isura, Cynosure, Lactura, Astura. 



( 123 ) 

Y R A 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Ancyra, Cercyra, Corcyra, Lagyra, Palmyra * 3 Cosyra, 

Tentyra. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

Laphyra, Glaphyra, Philyra, Cebyra, Amticyra. 

ASA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abasa, Banasa^ Dianasa,, Harpasa. 

ESA ISA OSA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Ortogesa. Alesa, Halesa, Namesa^ Alpesa, Berresa, Mentesa, 
Amphisa^ Elisa^, Tolosa, yErosa, Dcrtosa, Cortuosa. 

USA YSA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Pbarmacusa, Pithecusa,' Nartecusa, Phcenicusa, Celadusa, 
Padusa, Lopadusa, Medusa, Eleusa, Creusa, Lagusa, Elaphusa, 
Agathusa, Marathusa, yEtbusa, Phoethusa, Arethusa, Ophiusa, 
Elusa, Cordilusa, Drymusa, Eranusa, Ichnusa,, Colpusa, Apru- 
sa, Cissusa, Scotusa_, Dryusa, Donysa. 

ATA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Braccata, Adadata, Rhadata, Tifata, Tiphata, Crotonionata, 
Alata, Araata, Acmata, Comata, Sarmata, Napata, Demarata, 
Quadrata, Orata^ Samosata, Armosata, Congavata, Artaxata. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Ch? restrata, 

ETA IT A OTA'UTA 
Accent the Penultimate. 

iEta, Caieta, Moneta, Demareta 3 Myrteta, Herbita, Areopa- 
gita, Melita, Abderita, Artemita, Stagirita, Uzita, Phthiota, 
Epirota, Contributa, Cicuta, Aluta, Matuta. 

* Pahnyra* — See this word in the Initial Vocabulary. 



( 124 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Damocrita, Emerita. 

AVA EVA IVA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Clepidava, Abragava, Calleva, Geneva, Areva, Atteva, Lu- 
teva, Galliva. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Batava. 

U A 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Accua, Addua, Hedua, Heggua, Armua, Capua, Februa, 
Achrua, Palatua, Flatua_, Mantua, Agamzua. 

Y A 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Libya, Zerolibya, yEthya, Carya, Marsya. 

AZA EZA OZx\ 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abaraza, Mieza, Baragoza.. 

A E 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Nausecae } Pasiphae. 

BjE c^e 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Marie as. 

Acce?it the Antepenultimate. 

Coluba?, Vaginiacae, Carmacae, Oxydracae, Gallicae, Hieroni* 
q<£, Coricae, Anticae, Odrycae. 

A D tE 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
^£neadae, Baccbi^dse, Scepiadae, Battiadae,, Thestiadae* 

ID^E VDJE . 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Proclidae, Basilidae ; Orestidae, iEbudae, Ebudae. 



{ 125 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

*. 

Labdacidae, Seleucidae, Adrymachidae, Branchidae, Pyrrby-* 
das, Basiiidae, Romulidae, Numidae, Dardanidae, Borysthenidae, 
Ausonidas, Cecropidae, Gangaridae, Marmaridae, Tyndaridae, 
Druidae. 

MM EM YM GM UM 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Achaeae, Plataeae, Napasae, Allifae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Diomedeae, Cyaneae, Cenchrese, Capreae, Plateae, Callifae, 
Latobrigae, Lapithae. 

I M* 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Baiae, Graiae, Stabiae, Ciliciae, Cerciae, Besidlae, Rudiae, 
Taphiae, Versaliae, Ficeliae, Encheliae, Cicehae, Cutiliae, Esqui- 
lise, Er.quiliae, Formia?, Volcaniae, Araniae, Armenia^ Britan- 
niae, Boconiae, Chelidoniac, Pioniae, Gemoniae, Xyniae, Ellopiae, 
Herpiae, Caspiae, Cuniculariae, Canariae,, Purpurariae, Chabriae, 
Feriae, Laboriae, Emporiae, Caucasian, Vespasiae, Corasiae, 
Prasiae 5 Ithacesiae, Gymnesia?, Etesiae, Gratia?, Venetian Pigun- 
tiae, Selinuntiae, Sestiae^, Cottiae, Landaviae, Harpyiae. 

LM MM 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Pialae, Agagamalas, Apsjlae, Apenninicolae, JEqulco}^, Api- 
olae, Epipolae, Bolbulae, Anculae, Fulfulae, Fesulas,, Carsulae, 
J-atulae, Thermopylae, Acropornae, Achomae, Solymae. 

ANM ENM 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Africanae, Clodianoe, Valentinianae, Marianas, Valentiana?, 
Sextianae, Cumanae, Adiabenae^ Mycenae, Fregenae, Sophenae, 
Athenae, Hermathenae, Mitylenae, Achmeriae, Acesemenas, 
Classomenae, Camoenae, Convenae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Faunigenae 5 Ophiogenae, Apenninigenae. 



See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary 



f 126 ) 

IN.-E ON.E VNJE ZOJ& 
decent the Penultimate. 

Salinae, Calaminas, Agrippins,, Carinae, Taurine, Phllistms^ 
Cleonae, Vennonae, Oonae, Vacunae 5 Androgun^ Abzoae*. 

IP.E UPiE 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Centuripae, Rutupae. 

ARM ER.E UBRJE YTHR.E GR.E ATR^E ITRM 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Adiabarae 3 Andarae, Ulubrae, Budorse,, Aiachorce, Coatrae, 
Velitras. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Eleutherae^ Bliterae, Erythrae, Pylagorae. 

AS^E ES^E US^E 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Syracusae, Pitbeciisae, Pityusae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Pagasae, Acesae. 

ATvE ETjE 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Maeatse, Abrincatae, Lubeata^ Docleatae, Pheneata?,, Aca~ 
peatae, Magatse^ Olciniatse, Galatae, Arelatae, Hylatae^ Arnata?, 
Iaxamatae^ Dalmatae, Sauromatae, Exomatae^ Abrinatae 5 Fortu- 
patae, Crotoniatae, Asampatae, Cybiratae, Vasatae, Circetae, 
jEsymnetae, Agapetae, Aretae, Diaparetae. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Thyroagetas, Massagetae, Aphetae, Denseletae, Cceletae, De- 
metas. 

IT^E OTiE UT^E YTiE 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Ascitae, Abradita^ Achitae, Aboniteichitae, Aceabacotichita?, 
Arsagalitas, Avalitae, Phaselitze, Brullitae, Hierapolitae 5 Antoni- 
©politse, Adrianapolitae, Metropolitan, Dionysopolita^ Adulita^ 



( 127 ) 

Elamitae, Bornitse, Tomitae, Scenitae, Pionitas, Agravonitae, 
Agonitas, Sybarite, Daritae, Opharita?, Dassaritae, Nigrita?, 
Oritae, Aloritae., Tentyritae, Galeotae, Limniol£e 3 Estiotae, Am- 
preutae, Alutas, Troglody ta*, or Tioglod'yte, 

IV JE OVM UAL Y7E* 
Accent the Penultimate* 
purcabrivae, Elgovie, Durobrovae, 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

Mortuze, iialicyse, Phlegyae, Bithyae, Qrnithyae, Milyap, 
Minyae. 

O B E 
Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Deiphobe 5 Niobe. 

j ACE ECE ICE OCE YCE 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Ph<penice ; Berenice, Aglaonice,, Stratonice.— See Rule 30, 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Candace, Phylace, Canace, Mirace, Artace, Allebece, Alo- 
pece, Laodice, Agnadice, Eurydice, Pyrrhice, Helice, Gallice, 
Illice, Demodice, Sarmatice, Erectice^ Getice, Cymodoce, 
Agoce, Harpalyce, Eryce. 

E D E 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Agamede, Perimede, Alcimede, 

M E 

Accent the Penultimate, 
iEa^e; 

NEE AGE 
Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Cyanee, Lalage. 

* The termination of ya, with the accent on the preceding syllable, must be 
pronounced. as two similar letters; that is, a? if spelt Halic-c-e % Min-e-e, 8tc.~T 
,3ee Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. 



{ 12$ ) 

ACHE ICHE YCHE 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Jschomache, Andromache, Canache, Doliche, Eutyche. 

PHE THE 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Anaphe^ Psamathe. 

I E 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Gargaphie*^ Uranie, Meminie, Asterie, Hyrie, Parrhasie, 
Clytie. 

ALE ELE ILE OLE ULE YLE 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Neobule, Eubule, Cherdule, Eriphyle. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Acale, Hecale, Mycale, Megale, Omphale, JEthale, Noveru 
cliale, vEgiale, Anchiale, Ambarvale, Myrtale, Hyale, Euryale, 
Cybele, Nephele, Alele, Semele^ Perimeie, Poecile, Affile, 
CEmphile, Iole, Omole, Homole, Phydile, Strongyle^ Chtho* 
jiophyle, Deipyle, Eurypile. 

AME IME OME YME 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Apame, Inarime, Ithorae^ Amymome, CEnome^ Ampliinome^ 
Laonome, Hylonome^ Eurynome, Didyme. 

A N E . 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Mandane, ^Eane, Anthane^ Achriane, Anane, Drepane, 
Acrabatane, Eutane, Roxane. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Tabrobane, Cyane, Pitane, 

* The i in the penultimate syllable of these words, not having the accent, must 
be pronounced like e. This occasions a disagreeable hiatus between this and the 
last syllable, and a repetition of the same sound ; but at the same time is strictly 
according to rule,— -See Rule 4 of the Initial Fecalwlqry. 



( 129 ) 

E N E 
Accent the Penultimate. 

, Acabene, Bubaeene, Damascene, Chalcidene, Cisthenej 
Alcisthene, Parthiene, Priene, Poroselene, Pallene, Tellenej 
Cyllene, Pylene, Mitylene, ALmene, Laonomene* Ismene, 
Dindymehe, Osrhoene, Troene, Arene, Autocrene, Hippo- 
trene, Pirene, Cyrene, Pyrene, Capissene, Atropatene^ Cor- 
duene^ Syene". 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Helene, Depamenej Dynamene^ Nyctimene, Idomene, Mel* 
pomene^ Anadyomene, Armene. 

I N E 

Accent the Penultimate. 

S-ibine, Carcine, Trachine, Alcanthine, Neptunine, Larlne^ 
Nerine, Irine, Barsine, Bolbetine. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Asine; 

ONE YNE 
Accent the Penultimate i 

Methorie, Ithone, Diorie, Porphyrione, Acrlsione, Alone 5 
Halone, Corone, Torone, Thyone, Bizone, Delphyne. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Mycone, Erigone, Persephone, Tisiphone, Deione* Pleiohe^ 
Chione, Ilione, Hermione, Herione, Commone, Menemosyne^ 
Sophrosyne, Euphrosyne. 

O E (in two syllables.) 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Afnphirhoe^ Alcathoe, Alcithoe, Afrpbithoe, Nausitboe, Lao- 
tboe, Leucothoe, Cymothoe, Hipcotboe, Alyxotboe, Myrioe, 
Pholoej Soioe, Sinoe 5 ^Enoe, Arsinbe, Lysinoe, Antinoe, Leu- 
conoe, Tbeonoe, Pbilonoe, Pha-monoe^ Autonoe, Polynoe P 
Ocyroej Beroej Meroe, Peroe, Abzoe. 

APE OPE 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

lotape^ Rhodope, Chalciope, Candiope, iEthiope, Calliope, 

K 



( 130 ) 

Liriope, Cassiope, Alope, Agalope, Penelope, Parthenope? 
Sinope, ^Erope, Merope, Dryope. 

APvE IRE ORE YRE, 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Lymire. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Becare, Taraare, yEnare, Terpsichore, Zephyre, Apyre* 

E S E 

Accent the Anteptnultimatei 
Melese, Temese. 

ATE ETE ITE GTE YTE TYE 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Ate, Reate, Teate, Arelate, Admete, Arete, Aphrodite, Am* 
phitrite, Atabyrite, Percote, Pactye. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Hecate, Condate, Automate, Taygete, Nepete, Anaxaretf* 
Hippolyte. 

AVE EVE 

Accent the Penultimate. 



Agaje. 
Nineve. 

Acholai. 
Danai. 



Accent the Antepenultimate. 

LAI* NAI (in two syllables.) 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Accent the Antepenultimate,, 



B I 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Acibi, Abnobi, Attubi. 

A C I 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Segontiaci, Mattiaci, Amaci, ^Enaci, Bettovaci. 

* For the final i ia these words, see Rule the 4th of the Initial Vocabulary. 



C 131 ) 

aci ici on uci 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Rauraci, AlbicS, L^bici,, Acedici, Palici, Marici, Medoma- 
tricij Raurici, Arevici, Triboci, Aruci. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

CallaicJ, Veridelici, Academici, Arecomici, Hernici, Cynici, 
Staici, Opici, Nassici, Aduatici, Atuatici, Pcripatetici, Cettici s 
Avanticij Xystici, Lavici, Triboci, Amadoci, Bibroci. 

ODI YDI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Borgodi, Abydi. 

M I 
Accent the Penultimate. 

. Sabsei, Vaccaei, and so of all words which have a diphthong 
in the penultimate syllable. 

E I fin two syllables;) 
Accent the Antepe?wltimate. 

Lapideii Candei, Agandei, Amathei, Fiei, Canthlei, Euganei, 
tEnei, Mandarei, Hyperborei^ Carastasei 5 Pratei. 

G I 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Acridophagij Agriophagi, Chelanophagi* Andropophagi 5 
Anthropophagi, Lotophagn Strutophagi, Ichthyophagi, De- 
cempagi, Novempagi, Artigi, Alostigi. 

CHI THI 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Henioehi, ^Enochi, Henochi, Ostrogothi. 

*I I 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Abii 3 Gabii, and all words of this termination. 

**-— — -— t— - — : ■■ — ■ 

* See Rule 3 and 4 of the Initial Vocabulary, 

K 2 



f 132 ) 

ALI ELI ILI OLI ULI YLt 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Abali, Vandali, Acephali, Cynocephali, Macrocephali, At- 
tali, Alontegeceli, Garoceli, Monosceli, Igilgili, /Equicoli, 
Carseoli, Puteoli, Corioli, Ozoli, Atabuli, Graeculi, Pediculi, 
Siculi, Puticuli, Anculi, Barduli, Varduli, Turduli, Foruli* 
Gastuli, Bastuli^ Rutuli, Massesyli, Dactyli. 

AMI EMI 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Apisami, Charidemi. 

OMI UMI 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Cephalotomij Astomi, Medioxumi. 

A N I 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Albani, Cerbani, /Ecani, Sicani, Tusicani, &c. and all words 
of this termination, except Choani and Sequani, or such as are 
derived from words terminating in anus t with the penultimate 
short ; which see. 

E N I 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Agabeni, Adiabeni, Sarceni, Iceni, Laodiceni, Cyziceni, 
Uceni, Chaldeni, Abydeni, Comageni, Igeni, Quingeni, 
Cepheni, Tyrrheni, Rutheni, Labieni^ Allieni, Cileni, Cici- 
mem, Aiapeni, Hypopeni, Tibareni, Agareni, Rufreni, Cara- 
seni, Volseni, Bateni, Cordueni. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Origeni, Apartheni, Antixeni. 

INI* 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Cabini, Sabini, Dulgibini, Basterbini, Peucini, Marrucini, 

* When the accent is on the penultimate syllable, the i in the two last syllables 
is pronounced exactly like the noun eye; but when the accent is on the ante- 
penultimate, the first / is pronounced like e t and the last like #>f.— See Rule % 
aod 4, of the Initial Vocabulary, 



( 133 ) 

Lactucini, Otadini, Bidini, Udini, Caudini, Budini, Rhegini, 
Triocalini, Triumpilini, Magellini, Entellini, Canini, Mena- 
nini, Anagnini, Amiterni-ni, Saturnini, Centuripini, Paropini, 
Irpini, Hirpini, Tibarini, Carini, Cetarini, Citarini, IlliberinJ, 
Acherini, Elormi, Assorini, Feltrini, Sutrinij Eburini, Tigurini, 
Cacyrini, Agyrini, Halesini, Otesini, Mosini, Abissini, Mos- 
sini, Clusini, Arusini, Reatini, Latini, Calatini, Collatini, Ca- 
lactini, Ectini, ^E^etini, Ergetini, Jetini, Aletini, Spoietini, 
Netini, Neretini, Setini, Bantini, Murgantini, Pallantini, Aman- 
tini 5 Numantini, Fidentini, Salentini, Colentini, Carentini, Ve- 
rentini, Florentini, Consentini, Potentim, Faventini, Leontini, 
Acherontmi, Saguntini, Haluntini, -/Egyptini, Mamertini, Tri- 
castini^ Vestini, Faustin^ Abrettini, Enguini, Inguini, Lanu- 
vini. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Lactucini, Gemini, Memini_, Morini *, Torrini. 

ONI UNI YNI 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Edoni, Aloni, Nemaloni, Geloni, Aqueloni, Abroni, Gor- 
sluni, Mariandyni, Magyni, Mogyni. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Epigoni, Theutoni. 

U P I 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Catadupi. 

ARI ERI IRI ORI URI YRI 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Babari, Chomari, Agactari, Iberi, Celtiberi, Doberi, Algeri, 
Palemeri, Monomeri, Hermanduri, Dioscuri^ Banceri, Passuri, 
Agactuii, Zimyri. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Abari, Tochari, Acestari, Cavari, Calabri, Cantabri, Digeri, 

* Extremique hominum Morini, Rhenusque bicornis. 

Virg. j/En. vii. 727. 
The Danes, unconquer'd ofFspring, march behind; 
And Morini , the last of human kind. 

Pryden* 

l K 3 



( 134 ) 

Drugeri 5 Eleutheri, Crustumeri, Teneteri, Brueteri, Swelter^ 
Treveri ? Veragri,, Treyin, EpI:ori, Pastophori. 

USI YSI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Hermandusi ? Condrusi, Nerusi, Megabysi. 

ATI ETI OTI UTI 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abodati, Capellatij Ceroti, Thesproti,, Carnuti ? 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Athanatij Heneti, Veneti. 

AVI EVI IVI AXI UZI 

Accetit the Penultimate. 

Andecavi, Chamavi, Batavi, Pictavi, Suevi^ Argivi, Achiyi^ 
Coraxi, Abruzi. 

U I 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Abascui, iEdui, Hcdui, Vermandui, Eipedimui, Inui, Ca§~ 
trumiiiui, Essui, Abrincatui. 

IBAL U3AL NAL QUIL 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Pomonal. 

Accent the Ant penultimate. 

Annibal, Hannibal, Asdrubal, PL drubal. 

AM IM UM 
Accent the Penultimate* 
Adulam, ^Egipam, Aduram, Gerabum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abarim. 

UBUM ACUM ICUM OCUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Cerpacuir^ Tornacum, Baracum, Camericum, Labieum^ 



( 135 ) 

Avaricum, Antricum, Trivicum, Mordovicum, Longovicum, 
Verovicum, Norvicum, Brundsvicum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Csecubum, Abodiacuin, Tolpiacum, Bedriacum, Gessoria- 
cum, Magontiacuin,, Mattiacurn, Argentomachum, Olenacum, 
Arcnacum, Bremetonacum, Eboracum^ Eburacum, Lanrrpsa- 
cum, Nemetacum, Bellovacum, Agedicum, Agendicum, Gly- 
conicum, Canopicum, Noricum, Massicum, Adriaticum, Sa- 
benneticum^ Balticum, Aventicum, Mareoticum, Agclocum. 

EDUM IDUM 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Manduessedum, Algidum. 

M U M 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Lilybaeum, Lycseum, and all words of this termination. 

E U M 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Syllaceum, Lyceum, Sygeum, Amatheum, Glytheum, Didy- 
meuffij Prytaneum, Palanteum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Herculeum, Heracleum, Rataneum, Corineum, Aquineum, 
Pictynneum, Panticapeum, Rhceteum. 

AGUM IGUM OGUM 
Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Nivomagnnij Noviomagum, Adrobigum, Dariorigum, Allo- 
jbrogum. 

I U M 
Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Albium, Eugubium, Abrucium, and all words of tbis termi- 
nation. 

AjLUM ELUM ILUM OLUM ULUM 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Anchialum, Acelum, Ocelum, Corbiiurn, Clusiolum, Oracu- 

JC4 



( 136 ) 

luffl, Janiculum, Corniculum, Hetriculurn, Uttriculum, Ascu- 
lum, Tusculum, Angulum,, Cingulum, Apulum 3 Trossulum r 
Batulura. 

MUM 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Amstelodamum, Novocomum, Gadomum^ Amstelrodamum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Lygdamum, Cisamum, Boiemum, Antrimum, Auximum, 
Bergomum^ Mentonoraum. 

A N U M 

Accent the Penultimate,, 

Albanum, Halicanum, Arcanum, ^Eanum, Teanum, Trifa r 
num, Stabeanum, Ainbianum, Pompeianum 5 Tullianum, For- 
iriianum, Cosmianum, Boianum, Appianum,, Bovianum, Me- 
diolanum, Amanurn, Aquisgranum, Trigisanum, Nuditartum, 
Usalitanum, Ucalitanum, Acoletanum, Acharitanum, Abziri- 
tanum, Argentanum ? Hortanum, Anxanum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Apuscidanum, Hebromanum^ Itanum. 

E N U M 
Accent the Penultimate, 

Picenum, Calenum, Durolenutn, Mi sen urn, Volsenum^ Dar» 
y t num. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Olenurn* 

I N U M 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Urbinum, Sidicinum ? Ticinum, Pucinum, Tridinum, Loudi* 
num, Aginum, Casilinum, Grustuminum, Apenninum, Sepi- 
jium, Arpinum, Aruspinum, Sarinum, Lucrinum 5 Ocrinuraj; 
fCamerinum, Laborinijm, Petrinum, Taurinum, Casinum, Ne- 
jnosinumi Cassinum, Annum, Batinum, Ambiatinum, Petinumj, 
Altinum, Salentinum, Tollentinum, Ferentinum, Laurintinum^, 
Abrotinumj Inguinum, Aquinum, Nequinum. 



( w ) 

O N U M 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Cabiiionum, Garianonum, Duronum, Cataractonum, 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ciconum, Vindonum, Britonum. 

UNUM YNUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Segedunum, Lugdunum., Marigdunum, Moridunum, Arcal- 
t dunum, Rigodunum, Sorbiodunum, Noviodunum, Melodu- 
jium, Camelodunum, Axelodunum, Uxellodunum, Brannodu- 
num, Carodunum, Caesarodunum, Tarodunum, Theodorodu- 
num, Ehurodunum, Nernantodunum, Belunum, Antematunum 8 
Andomatunum^ Mary an dy num. 

OUM OTOM YPUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Myrtoum 5 Europum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Pausilypum. 

ARUM 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Agarum, Belgarum, Nympharum, Convenarum, Rosaruns, 
Adulitarum., Celtarum. 

ABRUM UBRUM 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Velabrum^ Vernodubrum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Artabrum. 

E R U M 
Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Caucoliberum 3 Tuberum. 

AFRUM ATHRUM 
Ascent the Penultimate, 
Venafrum, 



Barathrum. 



Muzirum, 



f 138 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

I R U M 

Accent the Penultimate* 



O R U M 

Accent the Penultimate* 
Cefmorum, Ducrocortorum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Dorostorum. 

E T R U M 
Accent either the Penultimate or Antepenultimate* 
Celetrum. 

U R U M 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Alaburum, Ascurum, Lugdurum, Marcodurum, Lactodu* 
rum, Octodurum, Divojurum, Silurum, Saturum, 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Tigurum. 

ISUM OSUM 

Accent the Penultimate* 

Alisum, Amisum, Janosum. 

ATUM ETUM ITUM OTUM UTUM 

Accent the Penultimate* 

Atrebatum, Calatum, Argentoratum, Mutristraturrij Elocs-_ 
turn, Quercetum, .Caletum, Spoletum, Vallisoletum, Toletum, 
Ulmetum, Adrumetum, Tunetum, Eretum, Accitum^ Duro- 
litum, Corstopitum, Abritum^ Neritum, Augustoritum, Nau- 
crotitum, Complutum. 

Accent the Antepenultimate,, 
Sabbatum. 

AVAM IVUM YUM 
Accent the Penultimate* 
Gandavum, Symbrivum. 



( 139 ) 

Recent the Antepenultimate, 
Ccceyum, Engyum. 

MIN AON ICON 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Helicaon, Lycaon, Machaon, Dolichaon, Amithaon, Didy- 
inaon, Hyperaon, Hicetaon. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Salamin, Rubicon, Helicon. 

ADON EDON IDON ODON YDON 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Calcedon, Chalcedon, Carchedon,, Anthedon, Aspledon, 
Sarpedon, Thermodon, Abydon. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Celadon, Alcimedon, Arophimedon, Lannedpn, Hippome- 
don, Oromedon, Antomedon, Armedon, Eurymedon, Calydon, 
Amydou, Corydon. 

EON EGON 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Pantheon^ Deilepn, Achilleon, Aristocreon. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Aleon, Pitholeon, Demoleon, Timoleon, Anacreon, Tim©- 
creon, Ucalegon. 

APHON EPHON IPHON OPHON 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Agalaphon, Chaerephon, Ctesiphon, Antiphon^ Colophon, 
Bemophon, Xenophon. 

T H O N 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Agathon, Acroathon, Marathon, Phaeton,, Phlegethon, Py- 
riphlegithon, Arethon, Acrithon. 



( 140 ) 

I O N 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Pandioii, Sandion, Echion, Alphion, Amphion, Ophion, 
Methion, Arion, Oarion, Priori, Hyperion, Orion, Asion, 
Metion, Axion, Ixion. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Albion, Phocion, Cephaledion, ALgion, Brigion, Brygion, 
Adobogion, Moschion, Emathion, Amethion, Anthion, Ero- 
fhion, Pythion, Deucalion, Daedalion, Sigalion, Calathion, 
Ethalion, Ereuthalion, Pigmalion, Pygmalion, Ceraelion, Pe- 
lion, Ptelion, Ilion, Bryllion, Cromion, Endymion, Milanion, 
Athenion, Boion, Apion, Dropion, Appion, Noscopion, Ase- 
lelarion, Acrion, Chimerion, Hyperion, Asterion, Dorion, 
Euphorion, Porphyrion, Thyrion, Jasion, ^Esion, Hippocra- 
tion, Stration, Action, iEtion, Metion, ^Eantion, Pallantion* 
Dotion, Theodotipn, Erotion, Sotion, Nephestion, Philistion, 
Polytion, Omytion, Eurytion, Dionizion. 

LON MON OON PON RON PHRON 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Philemon j Criumetopon, Caberon, Dioscoron* Cacipron. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Ascalon, Abylon, Babylon, Telamon., Ademon, ^Egemon, 
Polemon, Arderaon, Hieromnemon, Artemon, Abarimon, 
Oromenon, Alcamenon, Tauromenon, Deiccbon, Democbon, 
Laocbon, Hippocbpn, Demophoon, Hippothoon, Acaron, Ac- 
caron, Paparon, Acheron, Apteron, Daiptoron, Chersephron, 
Alciphron, Lycophron, Euthyphron. 

SON TON YON ZON 

Accent the Penultimate* > 

Theogiton, Aristogiton, Polygiton, Deltoton. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

Themison, Abaton, Aciton, Aduliton,, Sicyon, Cercyoij, 
^-gyon, Cremmyon, Cromyon, Geryon, Alcetryon, Am- 
phitryon, Amphictyon, Acazon, Amazon, Olizon, Amyzon, 

ABO ACO ICO EDO IDO 

Accent the Penultimate* 
Lampedo, Cupido, 



( 141 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Arabo, Tarraco, Stilico, Macedo. 

BEO LEO TEO 

Accetit the Antepenultimate, 
Labeo, Aculeo, Buteo. 

AGO IGO UGO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Carthago, Origcx, Verrugo. 

PHO THO 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Clitiphoj Agatho. 

BIO CIO DIO GIO LIO MIO NIO RIO SIO TIO VIO 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Arabio, Corbio, Navilubio, Senecio, Diomedio, Regio, 
Phrygio, Bambalio, Ballio, Caballio, Ansellio, Pollio, Sirmio, 
Formio, Phormio, Anio, Parmenio, Avenio, Glabrio, Acrio, 
Curio, Syllaturio, Occasio, Vario, Aurasio, Secusio, Verclusio, 
Natio, Ultio, Derventio, Versontio, Divio, Oblivio, Petovio 3 
Alexio. 

CLO ILO ULO UMO 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Chariclo, Corbilo, Corbulo, ^E-pulo, Baetulo, Castulo, Ane- 
mo, Lucurno. 

ANO ENO INO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Theano, Adramitteno. 

Accent the Antepenultimate.. 
Barcino^ Ruscino, Fruscino. 

APO IPO 

Accent the Antepenultitnate, 
Sisapo, Olyssipo, 



( 142 | 

ARO ERO 

Accent the Penultimate* 
Vadavero* 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Bessaro, Civaro, Tubero, Cicero, Hiero, Acimero, Ces§er{ft 

ASO ISO 
Accent the Penultimate, 
Carcaso, Agaso, Turiaso, Aliso, Natiso. 

ATO ETC ITO YO XO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Enyo, Polyxo. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Erato, Derceto, Siccilissito, Capito, Amphitryo. 

BER FER GER TER VER 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Meleager, Elaver. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Calaber, Mulciber, Noctifer, Tanager, Antipater, Marspater^ 
Diespiter, Marspiter, Jupiter. 

AOR NOR POR TOR ZOR 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Chrysaor, Alcanor, Bianor, Euphranor, Alcenor, Agenor^ 
Agapaenor, Elpenor, Rhetenor, Anterior, Anaxenor^ Vinde- 
jniator, Rhobetor, Aphetor. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Marsipor, Lucipor, Numitor, Albumazor, or Albumazar. 

BAS DAS EAS GAS PHAS 

Accent the. Penultimate. 
AlebaS, Augeas (king of Elis), ^Eneas, Oreas, Symplegas. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Dotadas, Cercidas, Lucidas, Timaichidas, Charmidas, Alci- 



( 143 ) 

dataidas, Leonidas, Aristonidas^ Mnasippidas, Pelopidas, The- 
aridas, Diagoridas, Diphoridas, Antipatridas, Abantidas, Suidas, 
Crauxidas, Ardeas, Augeas (the poet)., Eleas, Cineas, Cyneas* 
Boreas, Broteas, Acrapas, Periphas, Acyphas* 

I A S 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ophias. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

Cascias, Nicias, Cephalaedias, Phidias, Herodias, Cydias^ 
Ep-hyreas, Minyeias, Pelasgias, Antibacchias, Acrolochias, 
Archias, Adarchias, Arcathias, Agathias, Pythias, Pleias, Pe- 
lias, Ilias, Damias, Scemias, Arsanias, Pausanias, Olympias, 
Appias, Agrippias, Chabrias, Tiberias, Terias, Lycorias, Pelo- 
rias, Demetrias, Dioscurias, Agasias, Phasias, Acesias, Agesias, 
Hegesias, Tiresias, Ctesias, Cephisias, Pausias, Prusias, Ly- 
sias, Tysias, ^Eetias, Bitias, Critias, Abantias, Thoantias, Phae- 
thontias, Phaestias, Thestias, Phcestias, Sestias, Livias, Artaxias, 
Loxias* 

LAS MAS MAS 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Acilas, Adulas, Maecenas, Moecenas, (or, as Labbe says it 
©ught to be written, Meccenas,) Fidenas, Arpinas, Larinas, 
Atinas, Adunas. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Amiclas, Amyclas, Agelas, Apilas, Arcesilas, Acylas, Dory- 
las, Asylas, Acamas, Alcidamas, Iphidamas, Chersidamas, 
Praxidamas, Theodamas, Cleodamas, Therodamas, Thyodamas, 
Astydamas, Athamas, Garamas, Dicomas, Sarsinas, Sassinas, 
Pitinas. 

OAS PAS RAS SAS TAS XAS YAS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Bagoas, Canopas, Abradaras, Zonaras (as Labbe contends it 
ought to be), Epitheras, Abradatas, Jetas, Philetas, Damoetas, 
Acritas, Eurotas, Abraxas. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Teleboas, Chrysorrhoas, Agriopas, Triopas, Zonaras, Gya- 
ras, Chrysoceras, Mazeras, Chaboras, Orthagoras, Pythagoras, 
Diagoras, Pyiagoras, Deraagoras, Timagoras, Hermagoras, 



( 144 ) 

Athenagoras, Xenagoras, Hippagoras, Stesagoras, Tisagorasy 
Teiestagoras, Protagoras, Evagoras, Anaxagoras, Praxagoras,- 
Ligoras, Athyras, Thamyras, Cinyras, Atyras, Apesas, Pietas, 
Felicitas, Libera'itas, Letitulitasj Agnitas, Opportunitas, Ciari- 
tas, Veritas, Faustitas, Civitas, Archytas,- Phfegyas, Milyas* 
Mars y as » 

B E S 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Chalybes, Armenochaiybes. 

CES 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Arbaces, Pbarnaces, Samothraces, Afsaces, Phoenices, Liby- 
phcenices, Olympionices. Piistonices, Polynices, OrJovicesy 
Lemovices, Eburovices* 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Axiaces, Astaces, Derbice?, Ardices, Eleutherocilices, Capo 
ypadoces, Eudoces, Bebryces, Mazyces. 

A D E S 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Icades, Ol cades, Arcades, Orcades, Carneades, Gorgades 
Stcechades, Lichades, Strophades, Laiades, Naiades, Alcibiades 
Pleiades, Branchiades, Deiiades, Heliades, Peliades, Oiliades 
Naupliades, juiiades, Memmiades, Cleniades, Xeniades, Hun 
niades, Heliconiades, Acrisioniades, Tehmoniades, Limoniades^ 
Acheloiades, Asclepiades, Asopiades, Crotopiades, Appiades, 
Thespiades, Thariad^s, Otriades, Cyriades, Scyriades, Anchisi- 
ades, Dosiades, Lysi'ades, Nysiades, Dionysiades, Mencetiades, 
Miltiades, Abantiades, Dryantiades, Attantiades, Laomedonti- 
ades, Phaetontiades, Laertiades, Hepbaestiadcs, Thestiades, Bat- 
tiades, Cyclades, Pylades, Demades 3 Nomades, Maenades, 
Echinades, Cispades, Chcerades, Spqrades, Perisades, Hir= 
potades, Sotades, Hyades, Thyades, Dryades, Hamadryades, 
Othryades. 

E D E S 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Democedes, Agamedes, Pahmedes, Archimedes, Nicoraedes, 
Diomedes, Lycomedes, Cleomedes, Ganymedes, Thrasymedes. 



( 145 ) 

IDES 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Alcides, Lyncides, Tydides, /Egides, Promethides, Nicar- 
thides, Heraclides, Teleclides, Epiclides, Anticlides, Andro- 
elides, Meneclides, CEclides, Cteseclides, Xenoclides, Chari- 
clides, Patroclides, Aristoclides, Euclides, Euryclides, Belidcs 
(singular), Basilides, Nelides, Pelides, vEschylides, ^Enides, 
Antigenides, CEnides, Lychnides, Araanoides, Japeronides, 
Larides, Abderides, Atrides, Thesides, Aristides. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Epicbaides, Danaides, Lesbides, Labdacides, ,/Eacides, Hyla- 
cides, Phylacides, Pharacides, Imbracides, Myrmecides, Phce- 
nicides, Pimpleides, Antalcides, Lyncides, Andocides, Ampy- 
cides, Thucydides, Lelegeides, Tyrrheides, Clymeneides, Scy- 
reides, Minyeides, Mineides, Lagides, Lycurgides, Ogygides, 
Inachides, Lysimachides, Agatbarchides, Timarchides, Harpa- 
gides, Leulychides, Leontychides, Leotycbides, Sisyphides, 
Erecthides, Tromethides, Crethides, Scythides, CEbalides,, 
iEtbalides, Tantalides, Castalides, Mystalides, PhytaJides, Te- 
leclides, Meneclides, CEclides, Ctesiclides, Androclides, Eu- 
clides, Euryclides, Belides (plural), Sicelides, Epimelides, 
Cypselides, Anaxilides, ^Eolides, Eubulides, Phocylides, Pria- 
mides, Potamides, Cnemides, ^Esimides, Tolmides, Charmides, 
Dardanides, Oceanides, Amanides, Titanides, Olenides, Achae- 
menides, Acbimenides, Epimenides, Parmenides, Ismenides, 
Eumenides, Sithnides, Apollinides, Prumnides, Aonides, Do- 
donides, Mygdalonides, Calydonides, Mceonides, CEdipodioni- 
des, Deionides, Chionides, Echionides, Spercbionides,Opbioni- 
des, Japetionides, Ixionides, Mimallonides, Philonides, Apollo- 
nides, Acmonides, ^Emonides, Polypemonides, Simonides, Har- 
monides, Memnonides, Cronides, Myronides, ^Esonides, Aris- 
tonides, Praxonides, Liburnides, Sunides, Teleboides, Panthoi- 
des, Acbeloides,Pronopides,Lapides, Callipides, Euripides, Dri- 
opides, CEnopides, Cecropides, Leucippedes, Philippides, Ar- 
gyraspides, Clearides, Taenarides, Hebrides, Timandrides, An- 
axandrides, Epicerides, Pierides, Hesperides, Hyperides, Ante- 
rides, Cassiterides, Peristerides, Libethrides, Dioscorides, Me- 
tborides, Protogorides, Antenorides, Diactorides, Actorides, 
Polyctorides, Hegetorides, Onetorides, Antorides, Acestorides, 
Thestorides, Aristorides, Electrides, CEnnotrides, Smindy rides, 
Philyrides, Pegasides, Iasides, Imbrasides, Clesides > Diony- 

L 



( 146 ) 

sides, Cratides, Propeptides, Prcetides, Oceanitides, /Eantldes, 
Dryantides,- Dracontides, Absyrtides, Acestides, Orfestides, 
Epy tides. 

ODES UDES YDES 

Accent the Penultimate, 

yEgilodes, Acmodes, Nebrodes, Herodes, Grades, Haebudes, 
Harudes, Lacydes, Pherecydes, Androcydes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Sciapodes, CEdipodes, Antipodes, Hippopodes, Himanto- 
podes, Pyrodes, Epicydes. 

AGES EGES IGES OGES YGE§ 

Accent the Antepenultimate-. 

Theages, Tectosages, Astyages, Leleges, Nitiobriges, Duro- 
triges, Caturiges, Allobroges, Antobroges, Ogyges, Cata-^ 
phryges, Sazyges. 

ATHES ETHES YTHES IES 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ariarathes, Alethes. 

Accent the Antepenulthnate. 
Onythes, Aries, 

ALES 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Novendiales, Geniales, Compitales, Arvalcs, 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Carales. 

ACLES ICLES OGLES 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Daicles,Mnasicles, Iphicles, Zanthicles, Charicles, Thericles, 
Pericles, Agasicles, Pasicles, Pbrasicles, Ctesicles, Sosicles, 
Nausicles, XantipJes, Niocles, Empedocles, Theocles, Neocles, 
Eteocles, Sophocles, Pythocles, Diocles, Philocles, Damocles, 
Democles, Phanocles, Xenocles, Hierocles, Androcles, Man- 
drocles, Patrocles, Metrocles, Lamprocles, Cephisocles, Nes* 
tocles, Themistocles, 



( u; ) 

ELES ILES OLES ULES 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Ararauceles, Hedymeles, Pasiteles, Praxiteles, Pyrgoteles, 
Demoteles, Aristoteles, Gundiles, Absiles, Novensiies, Pisa- 
tiles, Taxiles, /Eoles, Autololes, Abdimonoples, Hercules. 

AMES OMES 
Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Priames, Datames, Abrocomes. 

A N E S 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Jordanes, Athamanes, Alamanes, Brachmanes, Arcananes, 
./Egipanes, Tigranes, Actisanes, Titanes, Ariobarzanes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Diaphanes, Epiphanes, Periphanes, Praxiphanes, Dexiphanes, 
Lexiphanes, Antiphanes, Nicophanes, Theophanes, Diophanes, 
Apollophanes, Xenophanes, Aristophanes^ Agrianes, Pharas- 
jnanes, Prytanes. 

ENES* 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Timagenes, Metagenes, Sosigenes, Epigenes, Melesigenes, 
Antigenes, Theogenes, Diogenes, Oblogenes, Hermogenes, 
Rhetogenes, Themistogenes, Zanthenes, Agasthenes, Lasthenes, 
Clisthenes, Callisthenes, Peristhenes, Cratisthenes, Antisthenes, 
Barbosthenes, Leosthenes, Demosthenes, Dinosthenes, Andros- 
thenes, Posthenes, Eratosthenes, Borysthenes, Alcamenes, The- 
ramenes, Tisamenes, Deditamenes, Spitamenes, Pylemenes, 
Althemenes, Achaemenes, Philopcemenes, Daimenes, Nausi- 
menes, Numenes, Ant.imenes, Anaximenes, Cleomenes, Hippo?, 
menes, Heromenes, Ariotomenes, Eumenes, Numenes, Poly- 
menes, Geryenes, 

INES 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Telchines, Acesines. 

* All the words of this termination have the accent on the Antepenultimate,— 
jSec Eumenes in the Initial Vocabulary. 

h % 



( 148 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Aborigines, ^Eschines *, Asines. 

ONES 

Accent the Penultimate* 

Calucones, Agones, Antechthones, Iones, Helleviones, Vo- 
lones, Nasimones, Verones, Vetones, Centrones, Eburones, 
Grisones, Anticatones, Statones, Vectones, Ingcevones, Istae* 
vOnes, Acitavones, Axones, .Exones, Halizones. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Lycaones, Chaones, Frisiabones, Cicones, Vernicones, 
Francones, Vascones, Mysomacedones, Rhedones, Essedonesj 
Myrmidones, Pocones, Paphlagunes, Aspagones, Laestrigones, 
Lingones, Lestrygones, Vangiones, Nuithones, Sithones, Bali- 
ones, Hermiones, Meriones, Biggeriones, Suiones, Mimallones, 
Senones, Memnones, Pannones, Ambrones, Suessones, An- 
sones, Pictorjes, Teutones, Amazones. 

O E S 

Accent the "Penultimate. 
Heroes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate 

Chorsoes, Chosroes. 

APES OPES 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Cynapes, Cecropes, Cyclopes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Panticapes, Crassipes, Esubopes, ^Ethiopes, Hellopes, Dp- 
lopes, Panopes, Steropes, Dryopes. 

ARES ERES IRES ORES URES 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Cabares, Balcares, Apollinares, Saltuares 3 Ableres, Byzeres, 
Bechires, Diores, Azores, Silures. 

' -'■■■ * - ■ .11. i .. . . 11 . . ■ " " " * ■ i . I i ■ m 

* Labbe says, that a certain anthologist, forced by the necessity of his verse, has 
prpnoiinced this word with the accent on jhe penultimate? 






( 149 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

LeochareSj yEmochares, Demochares, Abisares, Cavares, 
Irtsubres, Luceres, Pieres, Astabores, Musagores, Centores* 
Limures. 

ISES 

Accent the Penultimate^ 

Anchises. 

ENSES 

Accent the Penultimate. 

UcubenseSj Leonicensesj and all words of this termination* 

OCES YSES 
Accent the Penultimate* 



Cambyses< 



A T E S 

Accent the Penultimate* 



Phraates, Atrebates, Cornacates, Ceracates, Adunicates, Ni- 
sicates, Barsabocates, Leucates, Teridates 5 Mithridates, Atti- 
dates, Osquidates, Oxydates, Ardeates* Eleates, Bereoreates, 
Caninefates^ Casicenufates, Agates, Achates* Niphates, Deci- 
ates, Attaliates, Mevaniates, Cariates, Quariates, Asseriates^ 
Euburiates* Antiates, Spartiates, Celelates, Hispellates, Stel* 
lates, Suillates, Albulates* Focimates^ Auximates, Flanates^ 
Edenates, Fidenates, Suffenates, Fregenates, Capenates, Senates, 
Ccesenates, Misenates, Padinates, Fulginates, Merinates, Ala- 
irinates, /Esinates, Agesinates, Asisinates, Sassinates, Sessinates, 
Frusinates, Atinates* Altinates, TollentinateSj Ferentinates* In- 
teramnates, Chelonates, Casmonates, Arnates, Tifernates, In« 
fernates, Privernates, Oroates, Euphrates, Orates, Vasates, Co* 
cosates^ Tolosates, Antuates, Nantuates, Sadyates, Caryates* 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Spithobates, Eurybates, Antiphates, Trebiates, Zalates, Sau- 
fomates, Attinates, Tornates, Hypates * 9 Memnec rates, Phere* 
crates^ Iphicrates, Callicrates 4 Epicrates, Pasi crates, Stasicrates, 
Sosicrates, Hypsicrates, Nicocrates, Halocrates, Damocrates, 
Democrates, Cheremocrates^ Timocrates, Hermocrates, Steno- 

* All words ending in c rates have the accent on the antepenultimate syllable, 

L3 



( 150 ) 

crates, Xenocrates, Hippocrates, Harpocrates, Socrates, Tso~ 
crates, Cephisocrates, Naucrates, Eucrates, Euthy crates, Poly- 
crates. 

ETES ITES OTES UTES YTES YES ZES 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Acetes, Ericetes, Cadetes, vEetes, Mocragetes, Caletes, Phi- 
locletes, yEgletes, Nernetes, Cometes, Ulmanetes, Consuanetes, 
Gymnetes, ^syrnnetes,Nannetes, Serretes, Curetes, Theatetes, 
Andizetes, Odites, Belgites, Margites, Memphites, Ancalites, 
Ambialites, Avalites, Cariosuelites, Polites, Apollopolites, Her- 
mopolites, Latopolites, Abulites, Sty Ikes, Borystbenites,, Teme- 
nites, Syenites, Carcinites, Samnites, Deiopites, Garites, Cen- 
trites, Thersites, Narcissites, Asphakites, Hydraotes, Hera-. 
cleotes, Bceotes, Helotes, Bootes, Thootes, Anagnutes, Ari- 
mazes. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Dercetes, Maragetes, Indigetes, Ilergetes, Euergetes, Air- 
chetes, Eusipetes, Abalites, Charites, Cerites, Praestites, An- 
dramytes, Dariaves, Ardyes, Machlyes, Biemmyes. 

, AIS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Achais, Archelais, Homolais, Ptolemais, Elymais. 

Accent "the Antepenultimaie. 
Thebais, Phocais, Aglais, Tanais, Cratais. 

BIS CIS DIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Berenicis, Cephaledis, Lycomedis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Acabis, Carabis, Setabis,, Nisibis, Cleobis, Tucrobis, Tiso- 
bis, Ucubis^ Curubis, Salmacis, Acinacis, Brovonacis, Athracis, 
Agnicis, Carambucis, Cadmeidis. 

EIS *■ ETHIS ATHIS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Medeis, Spercheis, Pittheis, Crytheis, Nepheleis, Eleleis, 

* These vowels form distinct syllables.— See the termination EIUS. 



( 151 ) 

Achilteiis, Pimpleis, Cadmeis, JEne'is, Scbdeneis, Peneis, Acri- 
Soneis, Triopeis, Patereis, Nereis, Cencbreis, Tbeseis, Briseis, 
Perseis, Messeis, Chryseis, Nycteis, Sebethis, EpimetbiSo 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
ThymiatbiSi 

ALIS ELIS ILIS OLIS ULIS YLlS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Andabalis, CercaliSj Regalis* Stymphalis, . DiaJis, Latialisj 
Beptimontialis, Martialis, Manalis, Juvenalis, Quirinalis, Fonti- 
halis, junpnalis, Avernalis,. Vacunalis, Abrupalis, Floralis^ 
Quietalis, Eumelis, Pbaselis, Eupilis, Quinctilis^ Adulis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

CEbalis, Hannibaljs, Acacalis* Fornicalis, Andfocalis, Lii- 
percalis, Vahalis, Ischalis, Caralis, Thessali^, Italis, Facelis^ 
Sicelis, FasceHs, Vindelis, Nephelis, Bibilis, Incibilis, Leucre- 
tilis, Myrtilis, Indivilis, ./Eeolis, Argolis, Cimolis, Decapolis^ 
Neapolis, and all words ending in polls; Herculis, Thestylis. 

AMIS EMIS 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Calamis, Salamis, Semiramis, Thyamis, Artemis* 

ANIS ENIS INIS ONIS YNIS 
Actent the Penultimate, 

Mandanis, Titanis, Bacenis, Mycenis, Philenis, Cyllenis, 
Ismenis, Cebrenis, Adonis, Edonis, Adonis, Thedonis, Sido- 
nis, Dodonis, Calydonis, Agonis, Alingonis, Colonis, Corbu- 
lonis 5 Cremonis, Salmonis, Junonis, Ciceronis, Scironis, Coro- 
nis, Phoronis^ Turonis (in Germany), Tritonis, Phorcynis, 
Gortynis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Sicanis, Anticanis, Andanis, Hypanis, Taranis^ Prytanis, 
Poemanis, Eumenis, Lycaonis, Asconis, Maeonis, Paeonis, Si- 
thonis, Memnonis, Pannonis,, Turonis (in France), Bistonis^ 
Geryonisi , 

t 4 



( 152 ) 

OIS* 
Accent the Penultimate, 
Minois, Herois, Latois. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Symois, Pyrois. 

APIS OPIS 
Accent the Penultimate, 
lapis, Colapis, Serapist, Isapis, Asopis. 
Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Acapis, Minapis, Cecropis, Meropis. 

ARIS ERIS IRIS ORIS URIS YRIS 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Balcaris, Apollinaris, Nonacris, Cimmeris, Aciris, Osiris^ 
Petosiris, Busiris, Lycoris, Calaguris, Gracchuris, Hippuris. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Abaris, Fabaris^ Sybaris, Icaris, Andaris^ Tyndaris, Sagaris > 
Angaris, Phalaris, Elaris, Caularis_, Taenaris, Liparis, Araris, 
Biasaris, Caesaris, Abisaris, Achisaris, Bassaris, Melaris, Au- 
taris, Trinacris, Illibcris, Tiberis, Zioberis, Tyberis, Nepheris, 
Cytheris, Pieris, Trieris, Auseris, Pasitigris, Coboris, Sicoris, 
Neoris, Peloris, Antipatris, Absitris, Pacyris, Ogyris, Porphy- 
ris, Amyris, Thamyris, Thomyris, Tomyris. 

ASIS ESIS ISIS 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Amasis 5 Magnesis, Tuesis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Bubasis, Pegasis, Parrhasis, Paniasis, Acamasis, Engonasis, 
Graecostasis, Lachesis, Athesis^ Thamesis, Nemesis, Tibisis. 

E N S I S 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Genubensis, Cordubensis, and all words of this termination. 

■v I, . — , i _ i r — 

* These vowels form distinct syllables. 

f Seraj>is,—SQe the word in the Initial Vocabulary* 



( 153 ) 

OSIS USIS 
Accent the 'Penultimate. 
Diamastigosis, Enosis, Eleusis. 

ATIS ETIS ITIS OTIS YTIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Tegeatis, Sarmatis, Caryatis, Miletis, Limenetis^ Curetis, 
Acervitisj Chalcitis, Memphitis, Sophitis, Arbelitis, Fascelitis, 
Dascylitis, Comitis, ^Eanitis, Cananitis^ Circinitis, Sebennitis, 
Chaonitis, Trachonitis, Chalonitis, Sybaritis, Daritis, Calen- 
derids^ Zephyritis, Amphaxitis, Rhacotis, Estiaeotis, Maeotis, 
Tracheotis, Mareotis, Phthiotis^ Sandaliotis, Elimiotis, Iscario- 
tis, Casiotis, Philotis, Nilotis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Atergatis, Calatis, Anatis, Naucratis, Dercetis, Eurytis. 

OVIS UIS XIS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Amphaxis, Oaxis, Alexis, Zamolxis, Z'euxis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Vejovis, Dijovis_, Absituis. 

ICOS EDOS ODOS YDOS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Abydos. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Oricos, Tenedos, Macedos, Agriodos. 

EOS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Spercheos, Achilleos. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Androgeos, Egaleos, ^Egaleos, Hegaleos. 

IGOS ICHOS OCHOS OPHOS 

, Accent the Penultimate. 
^rltlampigos, Neontichos, Macrontichos. 



( 



154 



Accent the Antepenultimate h 
Nerigos, ^Egiochos, Oresitrophos. 

ATHOS ETHOS ITHOS IOS' 
Accent the Penultimatti 
Sebethos. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

SciathoSi Arithos, Ilios, Ombrios, Topasios. / 

LOS MOS NOS POS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

StymphaloSj Mgilos, Pachinos, Etheonos 5 Eteonos^ Hepta= 
phonos. 

Accent the Antepenultimate: 

Haegalosj ^Egialos, Ampelos, Hexapylos, Sipylos^ Heca'tom- 
pylos, Potamos, ^Egospotamos, Olenos, Orchoracnos, Anapau- 
omenoSj Epidicazomenos, Heatitontimorumenos, Antropos.- 

RdS SOS TOS ZOS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Meleagros, Hecatoncheros, ^Egimuros, Nisyros, Pityonesos,- 
Hieronesos, Cephesos, Sebetos, Haliaeetos^ Miletos, Poiytime- 
tos 5 Aretos, Buthrotos., Topazos. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Sygaros, ^Egoceros, Anteros, Meleagros, Myiagros, AbsoroSj 
Amyros, Pegasos^ Jaiysos, Abatos, Aretos^ Neritos, Acytos. 

IPS OPS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
.iEgilips, ^Ethiops. 

LAUS MAUS NAUS RAUS (in two syllables.) 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Archelaus, Menelaus_, Aglaus, Agesilans^ Protesilaus, Nico- 
lauSj Iolaus, Hermolaus^ Critolaus^ Aristolaus, Dorylaits, Arh- 
phiaraus. 

Accent the Antepe?wltimate. 

Imaus *, Emmaus, CEnomaus, Danaus. 

— — — — — ■ »i - u 

* Imaus. --See the word in the Initial Vocabulary. 



f 103 ) 

BUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Agabus, Alabus, Arabus, Melabus, Setabus, Erebus, CtesI- 
bus, Deiphobus, Abubus, Polybus. 

A C U S 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abdacus, Labdacus, Rhyndacus, ^Eacus, Ithacus. 

IACUS*/ 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Ialciacus, Phidiacus, Alabandiacus, Rbodiacus, Calchiacus* 
Corinthiacus, Deliacus, Peliacus, Uiacus, Niliacus, TitaniacuSj 
Armeniacus, Messeniacus, Salaminiacus, Lemniacus,, Ioniacus, 
Sammoniacus, Tritoniacus, Gortyniacus, Olympiacus, Caspia- 
cus, Mesembriacus, Adriacus, Iberiacus, Cytheriacus, Siriacus, 
Gessqriacus, Cytoriacus, Syriacus, Phasiacus, Megalesiacus, 
Etesiacus, Isiacus, Gnosiacus, Cnosslacus, Pausiacus, Amatbu- 
siacus, Pelusiacus, Prusiacus, Actiacus, Divitiacus, Byzantia- 
cus, Thermodontiacus, Propontiacus, Hellespontiacus, Ses- 
feiacus. 

LACUS NACUS OACUS RACUS SACUS TACUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Benacus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Ablacus, Medoacus^ Armaracus, Assaracus, ^sacus, Lamp-* 
sacus, Caractacus, Spaitacus, Hyrtacus, Pittacus* 

I cus 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Caicus, Numlcus, Demonicus, Granicus, Andronicus, Stra- 
tonicus, Callistonicus, Aristonicus, Alaricus, Albericus, Rode- 
ricus, Rudericus, Romericus, Hunnericus, Victoricus, Ania- 
tricus, Henricus, Theodoricus, Ludovicus, Grenovicus, Var- 
views. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Thebaicus, Phocaicus, Chaldaicus, Bardaicus, Judalcus, 
Achaicus, Lechaicusj Panchaicus, Thermaicus, Naicus, Pana- 

* All words of this termination have the accent on the i, pronounced like the 
fioun eye. 



( 156 ) 

thenaicus, Cyrenaicus, Arabicus, Dacicus, Samothracictis, Tur- 
cicus, Areadicus, Sotadicus., Threicidicus, Chalcidicus, Alaban- 
dicus, Judicus, Clondicus, Cornificus, Belgicus, Allobrogicus, 
Georgicus, Colchicus, Delphicus, Sapphicus, Partbicus, Scy-* 
tbicus, Pythicus, Stymphalicus, Pharsalicus, Thessalicus, Itali- 
cus, Attaiicus, Gallicus, Sabellicus, TarbellicuSj Argolicus^ 
Getulicus, Camicus, .Ceramicus, Academicus, Gra?canicus, 
Cocanicus, Tuscanicus, v^Eanicus, Hellanicus^ Glanicus, Atel- 
lanicus, Amanicus, Romanicus, Germanicus, Hispanicus, Aqui- 
tanicus, Sequanicus, Pcenicus, Alemannicus, Britannicus, La- 
conicus, Leuconicus, Adonicus, Macedonicus, Sandonicus, 
lonicus, Hermionieus, Babylonicus, Samonicus, Pannonicus, 
Hieronicus, Platonicus, Santonicus, Sophronicus, Teutonicus, 
Amazonicus, Hernicus, Liburnicus, Euboicus, Troicus, Stoi- 
cus, Olympicus, ^Ethiopicus, Pindaricus, Balcaricus, Marma- 
ricus, Bassaricus, Cimbricus, Andricus, Ibericus, Trietericus, 
Trevericus, Africus, Doricus, Pythagoricus, Leuctricus, Ad- 
gandestricus, Istricus, Isauricus, Centauricus, Bituricus, Ulyri- 
cus, Syricus, Pagasicus, Moesicus, Marsicus, Persicus, Corsi- 
cus, Massicus, Issicus, Sabbaticus, Mitbridaticus, Tegeaticus, 
Syriaticus, Asiaticus, Dalmaticus, Sarmaticus, Cibyraticus^ 
Rhaeticus, Geticus, Gangeticus, yEgineticus, Rhoeticus, Creti- 
cus, Memphiticus, Sybariticus, Abderiticus, Celticus, Atlanti- 
cus, Garamanticus, Alenticus, Ponticus, Scoticus, Maeoticus^ 
Boeoticus, Heracleoticus, Mareoticus, Phthioticus, Niloticus, 
Epiroticus, Syrticus, Atticus, Alyatticus, Haiyatticus, Medi- 
astuticus. 

OCUS UCUS YCUS 
Accent the 'Penultimate, 
Opbiucus_, Inycus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

Laodocus, Amodocus, Ampbilocus, Ibycus, Libycus, Bes* 
bycuSj Autolycus, Amycus, Glanycus, Corycus. 

ADUS EDUS IDUS ODUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Lebedus, Congedus, Alfredus, Aluredus, Emodus, Andre* 
dus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Adadus, Enceladus, Aradus, Antaradus, Aufidus, Algidus, 
Lepidusj Hesiodus, Commodus, Monodus, Lacydus 3 Polydus, 



( 157 ) 

JEUS CEUS 

decent the Penultimate, 
Niobaeus, Melibceus, and all words of this termination. 

E U S * 
Accent the Penultimate, 

Lycambeus, Thisbeus, Bereniceus, Lynceus (the brother of 
Idas), Simonideus, Euripideus, Pherecydeus, Pirseeus, Phege- 
us, Tegeus, Sigeus, Ennosigeus, Argeus, Baccheus, Motor- 
eheus, Cepheus, Rhipheus, Alpheus, Orpheus (adjective), 
Erectheus, Prometheus (adjective), Cleantheus, Rhadamantheus, 
Erymantbeus, Pantheus (adjective),' Daedaleus, Sophocleus, 
Themistocleus, Eleus, Neleus (adjective), Oileus (adjective),. 
Apelleus, Achilleus, Perilleus, Luculleus, Agy Ileus, Pimpleus, 
Ebuleus, Asculeus, Masculeus, Cadmeus, Aristophaneus, Ca- 
jianeus, CEneus (adj. 3 syll.), CEneus (sub. 2 syll.), Idome- 
neus, Schceneus, Peneus, Phineus, Cydoneus, Androgeoneus, 
Bioneus, Deucalioneus, Acrisioneus, Salmoneus (adjective), 
Maroneus, Antenoreus, Phoroueus (adjective), Thy oneus, Cyr- 
neus, Epeus, Cyclopeus, Penelopeus, Phillipeus, Aganippeus, 
Menandreus (adjective), Nereus, Zagreus, Boreus, Hyperbo- 
reus, Polydoreus, Atreus (adjective), Centaureus, Nesseus, 
Cisseus, CEteus, Rhceteus, Anteus, Abanteus, Phalanteus, The- 
jrodamanteus, Polydamanteus, Thoanteus, Hyanteus, Aconteus, 
Laomedonteus, Thermodonteus, Phaethonteus, Phlegethonteus, 
Oronteus, Thyesteus, Phryxeus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Geryonaceus, Menceceus, Lynceus (adjective), Dorceus, 
Caduceus, Asclepiadeus, Paladeus, Sotadeus, Tydeus, Orpheus 
(substantive), Morpheus, Tyrrheus, Prometheus (substantive), 
Cretheus, Mnesitheus, Dositheus, Pentheus (substantive), Smin- 

* It may he observed, that words of this termination are sometimes both sub* 
stantives and adjectives. When they are substantives, they have the accent on the 
antepenultimate syllable, as Ne'leus, Prome'theus, Salmo'neus, &c. and when ad- 
jectives on the penultimate, as Nele'us, Promethe'us, Salmone'us, &c. Thus* 
CEneus, a king of Calydonia, is pronounced in two syllables ; the adjective (En'ius t 
which is fprmed from it 3 is a trissyllable ; and (En'iius, another formative of it, is 
3 word of four syllables. But these words, when formed into English adjectives, 
jlter their termination with the accent on the Penultimate : 

With other notes than to the Orphean lyre. Mi lton. 

The tuneful tongue, the Promethean hand.- Akenside. 

And sometimes on the Antepenultimate, as 

The sjjn,as from Tfaestian banquet turo'd,— — Mi lton* 



( 158 ) 

theus, Timoiheus, Brotheus, Dorotheus, Menestheus, Eurys- 
theus, Pittheus, Pytheus, Daedaleus, /Egialeus, Maleus, Tanta- 
leus, Heracleus, Celeus, Eleleus, Neleus, Peleus, Nileus, ; .Pe- 
leus, Oileus (substantive), Demoleus, Romuleus, Pergameus, 
Euganeus, Melaneus, Herculaneus, Cyaneus, Tyaneus, Ce- 
neus, Dicaneus, Pheneus, CEneus, Cupidineus, Apollineus, 
Enneus, Adoneus, Aridoneus, Gorgoneus, Deioneus, Ilioneus, 
Mimalloneus, Salmoneus (substantive), Acroneus, Phoroneus 
(substantive), Albuneus, Enipeus, Sinopeus, Hippeus, Aristip- 
peus, Areus, Macareus, Tyndareus, Megareus (substantive), 
Caphareus (substantive), Briareus, yEsareus, Patareus, Cythe- 
reus, Phalereus, Nereus (substantive), Tcreus, Adoreus, Mento- 
reus, Nestoreus, Atreus (substantive), Caucaseus, Pegaseus, 
Theseus, Perseus, Nycteus, Argenteus, Bronteus, Proteus, 
Agyeus. 

AGUS EGUS IGUS OGUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Cethegus, Robigus, Rubigus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

j&gophagus, Osphagus, Neomagus, Rothomagus, Niomagus, 
Noviomagus, Caesaromagus, Sitomagus, Areopagus, Harpagus, 
Arviragus, Uragus, Astrologus. 

ACHUS OCHUS UCHUS YCHUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Daduchus, Ophiuchus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Telemachus, Daimachus, Deimachus, Inachus, Alcimachus, 
Callimachus, Lysimachus, Antimachus, Symmachus, Andro- 
machus, Clitomachus, Aristotnachus, Eurymachus, Iamblichus, 
Demodochus, Xenodochus, Deiochus, Antiochus, Deilochus, 
Archilochus, Mnesilochus, Thersilochus, Orsilochus, Antilo^ 
chus, Naulochus, Eurylochus, Agerochus, Monychus, Abrony- 
chus, Polyochus. 

APHUS EPHUS IPHUS YPHUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Josephus, Seriphus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

Ascalaphus, Epaphus, Palaspaphus, Anthropographus, Tele* 
phus, Absephus, Agastrophus, Sisyphus. 



' 



( 159 ) 

ATHUS iETHUS ITHUS 

Accent the Penultimate, 
$imaethus, 

Recent the Antepenultimate. 
Archagathus, Amathus, Lapathus, Carpathus 3 Mychithus. 

A I U S 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Caiijs^ Laius, Graius. — See Aehaia. 

ABIUS IBIUS OBIUS UBIUS YBIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Fabius, Arabius, Baebius, Vibius, AIbius 5 Amobius, Macro- 
biiis, Androbius, Tobius, Virbius 5 Lesbius, Eubius 3 Danubius, 
Marrhubius, Talthybius, Poly bius. 

C I u s 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Acacius, Attibracius, Thracius, Athracius, Samothracius, 
Acracius, Lampsacius, Arsacius, Byzacius, Accius, Siccius, 
Decius, Threicius, Cornificius, Cilicius^ Numicius, Apicius, 
Sulpicius, Fabricius, Oricius, Cihcius 5 Mincius, Marcius, 
Circius, Hircius., Roscius, Albucius 5 Lucius^ Lycius, Bebry- 
ciu$. 

D I U S 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Icadius, Arcadius, Leccadius, Palladius, Tenedius, Albidius, 
Didius, Thucydidius, Fidiusj Fufidius, Aufidius, ^Egidius, 
Nigidius, Obsidius, Gratidius, Brutidius, Helvidius, Ovidius, 
Rhodius, Clodius,, Hanriodius^ Gordius, Claudius^ Rudius, 
Lydius. 

E I U S * 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Daheius, Cocceius, Lyrceius, ^acideius, Lelegeius, Si- 
jgeiusj Baccheius, Cepheius, Typhceeius, Cretheius, Pittheius, 

* Almost all the words of this termination are adjectives, and in these the 
vowels ei form distinct syllables; the others, as Cocceius, Sakius, Proculems, 

Canuleius, 



( 160 ) 

Saieius, Semeleius, Neleius, Stheneleius, Procuteius, Septimus 
leius, Canuleius, Venuleius, Apuleius, Egnatuleius, Sypyleius, 
Priameius, Cadmeius, Tyaneius, .Eneius, Clymeneius, CEneius, 
AutoneiuSj Schceneius, Lampeius, Rhodopeius, Dolopeius, 
Priapeius, Pompeius, Tarpeius, Cynareius, Cythereius, Ne- 
reius, Satureius, Vultureius, Cinyreius, Nyseius, Teius, He-' 
cateius, Elateius, Rhceteius, Atteius, Minyeius. 

G I U S 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Valgius, Belgius, Catangius, Sergius, Asceburgius, Oxygius. 

CHIUS PHIUS THIUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Sperchius. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Inachius, Bacchius, Dulichius, Telechius, Munychius, 
Hesychius, Tychius, Cyniphius, Alphius, Adelpbius, Sisy- 
phius, Einathius, Simaethiusj Acithius, Melanthius, Eryman- 
thius, Corinthius, Zerynthius, Tirynthius. 

ALIUS MELIUS ELIUS ILIUS ULIUS YLIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

(Ebalius, Idalius, Acidalius^ Palaephalius, Stymphalius, Ma?- 
Iialius, Opalius, Thessalius, Castalius, Publius, Heraclius *, 
jElius, Caelius, Ladius^ Delius, Melius, Cornelius^ Ccelius, 
Cloelius, Aurelius, Nyctelius, Praxitelius, Abilius, Babilius, 

Canuleius, Apuleius, Egnatuleius, Schceneius, Lampeius, Vultureius, Atteius, andl 
Minyeius, are substantives ; and which, though sometimes pronounced with the ie 
forming a diphthong, and sounded like the noun eye, are more generally heard 
like the adjectives ; so that the whole list may be fairly included under the same 
general rule, that of sounding the e separately, and the i like y consonant, as in 
the similar terminations in eia and ia. This is the more necessary in these words, 
as the accented e and the unaccented i are so much alike as to require the sound of 
the initial or consonant y, in order to prevent the hiatus, by giving a small diver- 
sit y to the two vowels.— -See Achaia* 

* Labbe places the accent of this word on the penultimate i, as in Heraditus 
and Heraclida } but the Roman emperor of this name is so generally pronounced 
with the antepenultimate accent, that it would savour of pedantry to alter it. Nor 
io I understand the reasons on which Labbe founds his accentuation. 



( 101 J 

Carbilliis, Orbilius, Acilius, Csecilihs^ Lucilius, JEdiYmt, 
Virgilius, yEmilius, Manilius, Porrlpilius, Turpilius, Atilius, 
Basilius , Cantilius, Quintiliusj Hostiiius, Attilius, Rutilius, 
Duilius, Sterquilius, Carvilius* Servilius, Callius, Trebellms^ 
Cascelliu-Sj Gellius, Arellitis, Vitellius, Tullius, Manlius, Teno- 
lius, Nauplius 5 Daulius, Julitis, Amulius, Parhphyiiusj Pylius; 

MIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

SamitiSj Ogmius, Istbmius, Decimiusj Scptimrbs, RhemrhiuSj 
Memmius, Mummiusj Numius^ Bromiusj Latmiusj Posthu- 
iniuS. 

ANIUS ENIUS INIUS ENNIUS 

Accent the Atitepeniiltimate. 

Anius, Libanius, Canius, Sicanius, VulcaniuSj Ascariins. Dar- 
danius, Clanius, Mariius, Afrahius, Granius; ^Enius^ Maenius, 
Genius* Borysthenius, Lenius, Valenius, Cyllenius, Oleniusj 
Menius, Achaemenius^ Armenius^ Ismenius, Poenius, Sirenius > 
Messenius, Dossenius, Polyxenius, TrcezeniOs, Gabinius, Al- 
binius, LiciniuSj Sicinius, VirginiuS,Tracbinius, Miriius, Sala- 
ininius, Flaminius, Etimiriius, Arminius, Herrninius, Caninius^ 
Tetritinius, Asiriius* ElusiniuSj Vafinius, Flavinius, Tarquinius, 
Cilnius, Tolumnius, Annius, Fannius, ElanniuSj EnniuSj Fes- 
tennius^ Dossennius. 

ONIUS UN1US OIUS 

Accent the Aritepenuliirhath 

Aortitis, Lycaonius, Chaonius, Ma,chaomus 5 AmythaoniuSi 
Treboriius, Heliconius, Stiliconius3 Asconius, Macedonius, 
Chalcedonms, Caledonius, Sidonius, Alchandornus, Mando- 
iiius, Dodoriius, Cydonms, Calydoriius, MaeoniuSj Paeonius, 
Agonius, Gorgonius, Lsestrygonius^ Lestrvgonius, Tropho- 
hius, Sophoriius, Marathon! us, Sithonius, Ericthonius, Aphtho- 
nius, Arganthonius, Tithonius, Iohius§ CEdipodioiius, Echio- 
jnius, Ixionius, Salonius, Milonius., Apolionius, Babylonius* 

* This word$ the learned contend, ought to have the accent On the penul- 
timate; but that the learned frequently depart from this pronunciation, by placing 
the accent on the antepenultimate, may be seen, Rule 31, prefixed to the Initial 
Vocabulary. 

M 



( 162 ) 

yEmonius, Lacedaeirtonius, Haemonius, Palaemonius, Ammo- 
nfUSj Strymonius, Nonius, Memnonius, Agamemnonius, Cran- 
nomus, Vennonius, Junonius, Pomponius, Acronius, Sophro- 
nius, Scironius, Sempronius, Antronius, iEsonius, Ausonius, 
Latonius, Suetonius^ Antonius, Bistonius, PlutoniuSjFavonius, 
Amazonius, Esernius, Calphurnius, Saturnius, Daunius, Junius^ 
Neptunius, Gortynius, Typhoius, Acheloius, Minbius, Tioius. 

APIUS QPIUS IPIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Agapius, iEsculapius, yEsapius, Messapius, Grampius, Pro- 
copius, CEnopius, Cecropius, Eutropius, ./Esopius, Mopsopius, 
Gippius^ Puppius, Caspius_, Thespius, Cispius. 

ARIUS ERIUS IPvIUS ORIUS URIUS 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Darius. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Arius, Icarius, Tarcundarius, Ligarius, Sangarius^ Corinthi- 
arius, Larius, Marius, Hierosolymarius, ^Enarius, Tasnarius^ 
Asinarius, Isinarius, Varius, Januarius, Aquarius, Februarius, 
Atuarius, Imbrius, Adrius 9 Evandrius, Laberius, Biberius, Ti- 
berius, Celtiberius, Vinderius, Acherius, Valerius, Numerius, 
Hesperius, A^grius, CEagrius, Cenchrius, Rabirius, Podalirius, 
Sirius, Virius, Bosphorius, Elorius, Florius, Actorius, Anacto- 
rius, Sertorius, Caprius, Cyprius, Arrius, Feretrius, CEnotrius, 
Adgandestrius, Caystrius, Epidaurius, Curius, Mercurius, Du- 
rius, Furius, Palfurius, Thurius, Mamurius, Purius, Masurius, 
Spurius, Veturius, Asturius^Atabyrius, Scyrius, Porphyrius, 
Assyrius, Tyrius. 

ASIUS ESIUS ISIUS OSIUS USIUS YSIUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Asius, Casius, Thasius, Jasius, ^Esius, Acesius, Coracesius, 
A.rcesius, Mendesius, Chesius, Ephesius, Milesius, Theume- 
sius 5 Teumesius, ^Enesius, Magnesius, Proconnesius, Cherso- 
nesius, Lyrnesius, Marpesius, Acasesius, Melitesius, Adylisius, 
Amisius, Artemisius, Simoisius, Charisius, Acrisius, Horten- 
sius, Syracosius, Theodosius, Gnosius, Sosius, Mopsius, Cas« 



( 163 ) 

sius, Thalassius, Lyrnessius, Cressius, Tartessiug, S/racusius, 
Jusius, Agusius, Amathusius, Ophiusius, Ariusius, Volusiu's* 
Selinusius, Acherusius, Maurusius, Lysius, El'ysius, Dionysiusj 
Odrysiusj Amphrysius 5 Othrysius. 

ATIUS ETIUS ITIUS OTIUS UTIUS 
Accent the Penultimate; 
Xenophontiiis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate; 

Trebatius, Catius, Volcatius, Achatius, Latins, Csesehatiusj 
Egnatius, Gratiiis, Koratius, Tatius, Lucfatius, Statius, Actius> 
Vectius, Quinctius, Aeiius, /Etius^ Panotitis, Praetius, Cetius, 
Caeetius, Vegetius, Metitis, Mcenetius, Lucretius^ HelvetiiiSj 
Saturrialitius, Floralitius, Coitipitalitius, Domitius,- Beritius, 
Neritius, Crassitius, TitiuSj Politius, Abundantius, Paeantius, 
Taulantiusj Acamantius, Teuthrantius, Lactantius, Hyahtius, 
Byzahtius, Terentius, Cluentius, Maxentius, Mezentius, Quin- 
tiiis* Acontius, Voeontius, Laomedontius, Leontius, Pontius^ 
Hellesporitius^ Acherontius^ Bacuntiusj Opuntius, Aruntius, 
Maeotius, Thesprotius, Scaptius, yEgyptius, Martins, Lacrtius > 
Propertius, Hirtius, Mavortius, Tibunius, Curtius, Thestius, 
Themistius, Canistius, Sallustius, Crustius, Carystius, Hymet- 
tius, Bruttius, Abutius, Ebutius, vEbutius, Albutius^ Ac.utiiis, 
Locutius, Stercutius, Mutius, Minutius, Pretutius, Clytius^ 
Bavius, Flavius, Navius, Evius, Maevius, Naevius, Ambivius* 
Livius, Milvius, Fulvius, Sylvius, Novius, Servius, Vcsvius, 
Facuviiis, Vitruvius, Vesuvius, Axius, Naxius, Alexius, Ixius^ 
Sabazius; 

ALUS CLUS ELUS ILUS OLUS ULUS YLUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Stympbalus, Sardanapalus, Androclus, Patroclus, Doryclus, 
Orbelus, Philomelus, Eumelus,- Phasaelus, Phaselus, Cyrsi- 
lus, Cimolus, TiitioluSj Titiolus, Mausolus, Factolus, ^Efrblus, 
Atabulus, Praxibulus,* Cleobulus, Critobulus* Acontobulus, 
Aristobulus, Eubulus^ Thrasybulus, Getulus, Bargylus, Mas- 
sylus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Abalus, Heliogabalus, Corbalus, Bubalus, Cocalus, Dae- 

M 2 



( 104 ) 

dalus, Idalus, Acidalus, Megalus, Trachalus, Cephalus, Cyno- 
cephalus, Bucephalus, Anchialus, Maenalus, Hippalus, Harpa- 
lus, Bupalus, Hypaius, Thessalus, Italus, Tantalus, Crotalus, 
Ortalus, Attalus, Euryalus, Doryclus, Stiphelus, Sthenelus, 
Eutrapelus, Cypselus, Babilus, Diphilus, Antiphilus, Pam- 
philus, Theophilus, Damophilus, Troilus, Zoilus, Choerilus, 
Myrtilus, /Bgobolus, Naubolus, Equicolus, ^Eolus, Laureolus, 
Anchemolus, Bibulus, Bibaculus, Czeculus, Grzeculus, Sicu- 
lus, Saticulus, ^Equiculus, Paterculus, Acisculus, Regulus, 
Romulus, Venulus, Apulus, Salisubsulus, Vesulus, Catulus, 
Gaetulus, Getulus, Opitulus, Lentulus, Rutulus, ^Eschylus, 
Deiphylus, Demylus, Deipvius,- Sipylus^ Empylus, Cratylus, 
Astylus. 

AMUS EMUS IMUS OMUS UMUS YMUS 
Accent the Penultimate, 

Callidemus, Charidemus, Pethodemus, Philodemus, Phano- 
demus, Clitodemus, Aristodemus, Polyphemus, Theotimus, 
Hermotimus^ Aristotimus, Ithomus, 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

LygdamuSj Archidamus, Agesidamus, Apusidamus, Anaxi- 
damus, Zeuxidamus, Androdamus, Xenodamus, Cogamus, 
Pergamus, Orchamus, Priamus, Cinnamus, Ceramus, Abdira- 
jtius, Pyrarnus, Anthemus, Telemus, Tleptolemus, Theopole- 
mus, Neoptolemus, Phaedimus, Abdalonimus, Zosimus, Maxi- 
mus, Antidomus, Amphinomus, Nicodromus, Didymus, Din? 
dymus, Hel>mus, Solymus, Cleonymus, Abdalonymus, Hie- 
ronymus, Euonymus, yEsymus. 

AN U S 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Artabanus, Cebanus, Thebanus, Albanus, Nerbanus, Ver- 
banus, Labicanus, Gailicarius, Africanus, Sicanus, Vaticanus, 
Lavicanus, Vuicanus, Hyrcanus, Lucanus, Transpadanus, 
Pedanus, Apidanus, Fundanus, Codanus, Eanus, Garganus, 
Murhanus, Baianus, Trajanus, Fabianus, Accianus, Prisci- 
anus, Roscianas, Lucianus, Seleucianus, Herodianus, Claudi- 
anusj Saturcianus^ Sejanus. Carteianus, i£lianus > Afflianus, 



( 165 ) 

Lucilianus, Virgilianus,, Petilianus, QuintilianuSj Catullianus, 
Tertullianus, Julianus, Ammianus, Memmianus, Formianus, 
Diogenianus, Scandinianus, Papinianus, Valentinianus, Justini- 
anus, Trophonianus, Othonianus, Pomponianus, Maronianus, 
Apronianus, Thyonianus^ Trojanus, Ulpianus, ^Esopianus, 
Apianus, Oppianus, Marianus, Adrianus, Hadrianus^ Tibe- 
rianus, Valerianus, Papirianus, Vespasianus, Hortensianus, 
Theodosianus, Bassianus^ Pelusianus, Diocletianus^ Domitia- 
nus 5 Antianus, Scantianus^Terentianus, Quintianus, Sestianus, 
Augustianus, Sallustianus, Pretutianus, Sextianus, Flavianus,, 
BovianuSj Pacuvianus, Alarms, Elanus, Silanus, Fregellanus, 
Atellanus, Regillanus, Lucullanus, Suilanus, Syllanus, Car- 
seolanuSj Patcolanus, Coriolanus, Ocriculanus, ^Esculanus, 
Tusculanus, Carsulanus, Fassulanus, Querquetulanus, Ama- 
nus, Lcmanus, Summanus^ Romanus, Rhenanus, Amenanus, 
Pucinanus, Cinnanus, Campanus, HispamiSj Sacranus, Vena- 
franus, Claranus, Ulubranus, Seranus, Lateranus, Coranus, 
Soranus, Serranus, Suburranus, Gauranus, Suburanus, Ancy- 
ranus, Cosarms, Sinuessanus, Syracusanus, Satanus, Laletanus, 
Tunetanus, Abretanus, Cretanus, Setabitanus, Gaditanus, Trin- 
gitanus, Caralitanus, Neapolitanus, Antipolitanus, Tomita- 
nus, TaurominitanuSj Sybaritanus,, Lipasitanus^ Abderitanus, 
Tritanus, Ancyritanus, Lucitanusj Pantanus, Nejentanus, 
Nomentanus, Beneventanus, Montanus, Spartanus, Paestanus, 
Adelstanus, Tutanus, Sylvanus, Albinovanus, Adeantuanus 5 
Mantuanus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

LibanuSj Clibanus, Antilibanus, Oxycanus, Eridanus, Rbo- 
danus 3 Dardanus, Oceanus, Longimanus, ldumanus 5 Driparms, 
Caranus, Adranus, Coeranus, Tritanus, Pantanus 5 Sequanus. 

E N U S 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Characenus, Lampsacenus, Astacenus, Picenus, Damasce- 
nus, Suffenus, Alfenus, Alphenus, Tyrrhenus, Gabienus, La- 
bienus, Avidenus, Amenus, Pupienus, Garienus 3 GluvienuSj 
Calenus, Galenus 5 Silenus, Pergamenus, Alexamenus, Isme- 
nus, Thrasymenus, Trasymenus, Diopcenus, Capenus, Cebre- 
tius, Fibrenus, Serenus, Palrayrenus, Amasenus, Tibisenus, 
Misenus* Evenus, Byzenus. 

M3 



( ' 166 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Ambenus, Helenus, Olenus, Tissamenus, Dexainenus, Di'a- 
jdumenus, Ciymenus, PericlyrnenuSj Axenus, Caliixenus, 
Philoxenus, Timoxenus, Aristoxenus. 

INUS YNUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Cytainus, Gabinus,, Sabinus, Albinus, Sidicinus, Aricinus, 
Sicinus, Ticinus, Mancinus, Adminocinus, Carcinus, Cosci- 
mis, Marrucinus, Eryjcinus, Acadinus, Caudinus, Cytainus, 
Rnnnus 5 Rheginus, Erginus, Opiturginus, Auginus, Hyginus, 
Pachirus, Echinus, Delphinus, Myrrhinus, Pothinus, Face- 
linus, Ve'inus, Stergilinus, Esquiliaus, ./Esquilinus, Caballinus, 
Marcellinus, Tigellinus, Sibyllinus, Agyllinus, Solinus, Capi- 
tolinus, Geminus *, Maximums, Crastuminus, Anagninus, 
Signinus, Theoninus, Saloninus, Antoninus, Amiterninus, Sa- 
turninus, Priapinus, Salapinus, Lepinus, Aipinus, Inalpinus^ 
ArpjnuSj Hirpinus, Crispinus, Rutupinus, Lagarinus, Chari- 
nuSj Diocharinus, Nonacrjnus, Fibrinus^ Lucrinus, Leandri- 
b.us, Alexandrinus, Iberinus, Tiberinus, Transtiberinus, Arae- 
jinus, iEserkms, Quirinus, Censorinus, Assorinus, Fayorinus, 
Phavorinus, Taurinus, Tigurinus, Thurinus, Semurinus, Cy- 
rinus, Myrinus, Gelasinus, Exasinus, Acesinus, Halesinus, 
Telesinus, Nepesinus, Brundisinus, Nursinus, Narcissirtus, 
Libyssinus, Fuscinus, Glusinus, Venusinus^ Perusinus, Susi- 
nus, AfdeatinuSj Reatinus, Antiatinus, Latinus, Collatinus, 
Cratinus, Soractinus ? Aretinus, Arretinus, Setinus, Bantinus, 
Murgantinus, Phajantinus^ Numantinus, Tridentinus, Ufenti- 
nus, -MurgentinuSj Salentinus, Pollentinus, Polentinus, Ta- 
•rentinus, Terentinus, Surrentinus, Laurentinus, Aventinus, 
Truentinus, Leontinus, Pontinus, Metapontinus, Saguntinus, 
Martinus,, Mamertinus 3 Tiburtinus, Crastinus, Palaestinus, 
Pra?nestinuSj Atestinus, Vestinus, Augustinus, Justinus, La- 
vinus ? Patavinus, Acuinus, Elvinus, Corvinus, Lanuvinus, 
Vesuvinus, Euxinus, Acindynus. 

* This is the name of a certain astrologer mentioned by Petavius, which Labbe 
says would be pronounced with the accent on the antepenultimate by those whs 

ire ignorant of Greek. 



( w ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

PhaimiSj Acinus, Alcinus, Fucinus, /Eacidinus, CyteVnus, 
Barchinus, Morinus 1 *, Myrrhinus, Terminus, Ruminus, Eari- 
nus, Asinus, Apsinus, Myrsinus, Pometinus, Agrantinus, 
Acindynus. 

ONUS UNUS YNUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Drachonus, Onochonus, Ithonus, Tithonus, Myronus, Nep- 
tunus, Portunus, Tutunus, Bithynui. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. x 

Exagonus, Hcxagonus, Telegonus, Epigonus, Erigonus, 
Tosigonus, Antigonus^ Laogonus, Chrysogonus, Nebrophonus, 
Aponus, Carantonus, Santonus, Aristonus, Dercynus. 

o u s 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Aoiis, Laous, Sardous, Eoiis, Geloiis, Acheloiis, Inoiis 5 
Minoiis^ Naupactoiis, Arctoiis, Myrtoiis. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Hydrochoiis, Aleathoiis, Pirithoiis, Nausithoiis, Alcinoiis, 
Sphinoiis^ Antinoiis. 

APUS EPUS OPUS 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Priapus, Anapus, ^sapus, Messapus, Athepus, ./Esepus, 
Euripus, Lycopus, Melanopus, Canopus, Inopus, Paropus, 
Oropus_, Eurbpus, Asopus_, ^sopus, Crotopus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Sarapus, Astapus, CEdipus, Agriopus, iEropus. 

* The singular of Morini. See the word. 

As the i in the foregoing selection has the accent on it, it ought to be pro. 
nounced like the noun eye ; while the unaccented i in this selection should be 
pronounced like e . — See Rule 4th prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary, 

M 4 



( 168 ) 

ARUS ERUS IRUS ORUS URUS YRUS 

Ascent the Penultimate. 

Cimarus, ^Esarus, Meieagrns, CEagrus, Iberus, Doberus, 
Homerus, Severus, NoveruS, Cynaegirus, Camirus, Epirus, 
Achedorus, Artemidorus, Isidorus, Dionysidorus, Theodorus, 
Pythodorus, Dlodorils, Tryphiodorus, Asclepiodorus, Helio- 
dorus, Cassiodoms, Apollodorus, Demodorus, Hermodorus, 
Athesiodorus, Xeuodorus, Metrodorus, Polydorus, Alorus, 
Elbrus^ Helorus, Pelorus, iEgimorus, Assorus, Cytorus, Epir 
cuius, Palinurusj Arcturus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Abarus, Imbarus, Hypobarus, Icarus, Pandarus, Pindarus, 
Tyndarus, Tcarus, Farfarus, Agarus, Abagarus, Gargarus, 
Opharus 5 Cantharus, Obiarus, Uliarus, Silarus, Cyllarus, 
Tamarus, Absimarus, Comarus, Vindomarus, Tomarus, 
Ismarus, Ocinarus, Pinarus, Cinnarus, Absarus, Bassarus, 
Deiotarus, Tartarus, Elcazarus, Artabrus, Balacrus, Cbaradrus, 
Cerberus, Bellerus, Mermerus, Termerus, Hesperus, Craterus, 
Icterus, Anigrus, Glaphirus, Deborus, Pacorus, Stesichorus, 
Gorgopborus, Telesphorus, Bosphorus, Phosphorus, Heptapo- 
rus, Euporus, Anxurus, Deipyrus, Zopyrus, Leucosyrus, Sa= 
tyrus, Tityrus. 

ASUS ESUS ISUS OSUS USUS YSUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Parnasus, Galesus, Halesus, Volesus, Termesus, Theume- 
Sus, Teumesus, Alopeconnesus, Proconnesus^ Arconnesus, 
Elaphonnesus, Demonesus, Cherronesus, Chersonesus^ Arcten- 
nesus, Myonnesus, Haionesus^ Cephalonesus, Peloponnesus, 
Cromyonesus, Lyrnesus, Marpesus, Titaresus, Alisus, Paradi- 
sus, Amisus, Paropamisus, Crinisus, Amnisus^ Berosus, Agro- 
sus, Ebu^us, Amphrysus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Oribasus, Bubasus, Caucasus, Pedasus, Agasus, Pegasus., 
Tamasus, Harpasus_, Imbrasus, Cerasus 5 Doryasus, Vogesus^ 
Vologesus^ Ephesus, Anisijs, Genusus^ Ambrysus. 






( 169 ) 

ATUS ETUS ITUS OTUS UTUS YTUS 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Rubicatus, Basticatus, Abradatus, Ambigatus, Viriatus, 
Elatus, Pilatus, Catugnatus, Cincinnatus, Odenatus, Leonatus, 
Aratus,, Pytharatus, Demaratus, Acratus, Ceratus, Sceleratus, 
Serratus, Dentatus, Duatus, Torquatus, Februatus, Achetus, 
Polycletus, yEgletus, Miletus, Admetus, Tremetus, Diognetus, 
Pyscinetus, Capetus, Agapetus, lapetus, Acretus_, Oretus, 
Herrnaphroditus, Epaphroditus, Heraclitus, Munitus, Agapitus, 
Cerritus, Bituitus, Polygnotus, Azotus, Acutus, Stercutus, 
Cornutus, Cocytus, Berytus. 

Accent the Atitepenultimate. 

Deodatus, Palaephatus, Inatus, Acratus, Dinocratus, Eclie- 
stratus *, Amescratus, Menestratus, Amphistratus, Callistratus, 
Damasistratus, Erasistratus, Agesistratus, Hegesistratus, Pisi- 
stratus^ Sosistratus, Lysistratus^ Nicostratus, Cleostratus, Da- 
mostratus, Demostratus, Sostratus, Philostratus, Dinostratus, 
Herostratus, Eratostratus, Polystratus, Acrotatus, Taygetus, 
Demcenetus, lapetus, Tacitus, Iphitus, Onomacritus, Agora- 
critus, Onesicritus, Cleocritus, Damocritus, Democritus, 
Aristocritus, Antidctus, Theodotus, Xcnodotus, Herodotus, 
Cephisodotus, Libanotus, Leuconotus, Euronotus, Agesimbro- 
tus, Stesimbrotus, Theombrotus, Cleombrotus, Hippolytus, 
Anytus^ vEpytus, Eurytus. 

AVUS EVUS IVUS UUS XUS YUS ZUS XYS U 

Accent the Penultimate* 

Agavus, Timavus, Saravus, Batavus +, Versevus, Siievus, 
Gradivus, Argivus, Briaxus, Oaxus, Araxus, Eudoxus, Trape- 
zus, Charaxys. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Batavus, Inuus, Fatuus, Tityus, Diascoridu. 

* All words ending in stratus have the accent on the antepenultimate syllable. 

+ This word is pronounced with the accent either on the penultimate or an- 
tepenultimate syllable : the former, however, is the most general, especially among 
the poets. 



( 170 ) 

DAX LAX NAX RIX DOX ROX 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Ambrodax, Demonax, Hipponax. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Arctophylax, Hegesianax, Hermesianax, Lysianax ? Asty- 
anax, Agonax, Hierax, Castobrix, Eporedorix, Deudorix., 
Ambiorix, Dumnorixj Adiatonx, Orgetorix, Biturix^ Cappa- 
4px ? Allobrox. 



RULES 



FOR THE 



PRONUNCIATION 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 



( m ) 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



JL HE true pronunciation of the Hebrew language, as Doctor Lowth observes, 
is lost. To refer us for assistance to the Masoretic points would be to launch 
us on a sea without shore or bottom : the only compass by which we can pos- 
sibly steer on this boundless ocean is the Septuagint version of the Hebrew 
Bible ; and as it is highly probable the translators transfused the sound of the 
Hebrew proper names into the Greek, it gives us something like a clew to 
guide us out of the labyrinth. But even here we are often left to guess our 
way : for the Greek word is frequently so different from the Hebrew, as 
scarcely to leave any traces of similitude between them. In this case custom 
and analogy must often decide, and the ear must sometimes solve the difficulty. 
But these difficulties relate chiefly to the accentuation of Hebrew words : and 
the method adopted in this point will be seen in its proper place. 

I must here acknowledge my obligations to a very learned and useful work 
—the Scripture Lexicon of Mr. Oliver. As the first attempt to facilitate the 
pronunciation of Hebrew proper names, by dividing them into syllables, it de- 
serves the highest praise : but as I have often differed widely from this gen- 
tleman in syllabication, accentuation, and the sound of the vowels, I have 
thought it necessary to give my reasons for this difference, which will be sees- 
under the Rules: of the validity of which reasons the reader will be the best 
judge, 

N. B. As there are many Greek and Latin proper names in Scripture, par- 
ticularly in the New Testament, which are to be met with in ancient history, 
some of them have been omitted in this selection : and therefore if the inspector 
does not find them here, he is desired to seek for them in the Vocabulary of 
Greek and Latin Names, 



RULES 

FOR PRONOUNCING 

SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 



1 . .11 n the pronunciation of the letters of the Hebrew proper 
names, we find nearly the same rules prevail as in those of 
Greek and Latin. Where the vowels end a syllable with the 
accent on it, they have their long open sound, as Na 1 bal, Je ! hu, 
Si'raeb, Go'shen, and Tu 1 baL (See Rule 1st prefixed to the 
Greek and Latin Proper Names.) 

2. When a consonant ends the syllable, the preceding vowel 
is short, as Sam! u -el, Lem! u-el, Sim* e-on, Sol } o-mon, Sue 1 coth, 
Syn'a-gogue. (See Rule 2d prefixed to the Greek and Latin 
Proper Names.) I here differ widely from Mr. Oliver ; for I 
cannot agree with him that the e in Abdiel, the o in Arnon, and 
the u in Ashur, are to be pronounced like the e in seen; the o in 
tone, and the u in tune, which is the rule he lays down for all 
similar words. 

3. Every final i forming a distinct syllable, though unac- 
cented, has the long open sound, as A 1 i, A-ris' a-i. (See Rule 
the 4th prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) 

4. Every unaccented i ending a syllable, not final, is pro- 
nounced like e, as A'ri-el, Ab ] di-el ; pronounced A 1 re-el ^ 
AW de-el. (See Rule the 4th prefixed to the Greek and Latin 
Proper Names.) 

5. The vowels at are sometimes pronounced in one syllable, 
and sometimes in two. As the Septuagint version is our chief 
guide in the pronunciation of Hebrew proper names, it may be 
observed, that when these letters are pronounced as a diphthong 
in one syllable, like our English diphthong in the word daily % 
they are either a diphthong in the Greek word, or expressed by the 
Greek g or /, as Ben-ai ! ah, Botvctia, ; Hu' shai, Xtso"t ', Hu' rai, 
Ouf i 9 &c. ; and that when they are pronounced in two syllables, 
as Sham 1 ma-i, Sh ash 1 a-i, Ber-a-i' ah, it is because the Greek 
words by which they are translated, as Xocput, £e<ne, Bocpoaoc, 
make two syllables of these vowels. Mr. Oliver has not always 



1/4 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

attended to this distinction : he makes Sin 1 a-l three syllable"/ 
though the Greek makes it but two in Thla. That accurate 
prosodist Labbe, indeed, makes it a trissyllable ; but he does 
the same by Aaron and Canaan, which our great , classic Milton 
uniformly reduces to two syllables, as well as Sinai. If we were 
to pronounce it in three syllables, we must necessarily make the 
first syllable short, as in Shim 1 e-i ; but this is so contrary to the 
best usage, that it amounts to a proof that it ought to be pro- 
pounced in two syllables, with the first / long, as in Shi-nar. 
This, however, must be looked upon as a general rule only : 
these vowels in Isaiah, Grascised by , Ho'a?i<xg i are always pro- 
nounced as a diphthong, or, at least, with the accent on the a, 
and the i 1'ike y articulating the succeeding vowel ; in Caiaphas 
likewise the ai is pronounced like a diphthong, though divided 
in the Greek YLoCi&(boiq ; which division cannot take place in 
this word, because the / must then necessarily have the accent, 
and must be pronounced as in Isaac, as Mr. Oliver has marked 
it ; but I think contrary to universal usage. The only point ne- 
cessary to be observed in the sound of this diphthong is, the slight 
difference we perceive between its medial and final position; 
when it is final, it is exactly like the English ay, without the ac- 
cent, as in holy-day ', roundelay, galloway ; but when it is in the 
middle of a word, and followed by a vowel, the i is pronounced 
as if it were y, and as if this y articulated the succeeding vowel: 
thus Ben-ai 1 ah is pronounced as if written Ben-a'y&b. 

6. Ch is pronounced like k, as Chebar, Ghemosh, Enoch, Sec. 
pronounced Kcbar, Kemcsh, Enoch, &c. Cherubim and Rachel 
seem to be perfectly anglicised, as the ch in these words is al- 
ways heard as in the English words cheer, child, riches, &c. (See 
Rule 12 prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) The 
same may be observed of Cherub, signifying an order of angels ; 
but when it means a city of the Babylonish empire, it ought to 
be pronounced Ke 1 rub. 

7. Almost the only difference in the pronunciation of the 
Hebrew, and the Greek and Latin proper names, is in the sound 
of the g before e and i : in the two last languages this consonant 
is always soft before these vowels, as Geiiius, Gippius, &c. pro- 






SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. - 175 

ncunced Jelllus, jippius, &c. ; and in the first, it is hard ; as 
Gera, Gerizim, Gideon, Gilgal, Mcglddo, Megiddon, See. This 
difference is without all foundation in etymology ; for both g 
and c were always hard in the Greek and Latin languages, as 
well as in the Hebrew : but the latter language being studied so 
much less than the Greek and Latin, it has not undergone that 
change which familiarity is sure to produce in all languages : 
and even the solemn distance of this language has not been able 
to keep the letter c from sliding into s before e and i\ in the 1 
same manner as in the Greek and Latin : thus, though Gehazi, 
Gideon, 8cc. have the g hard, Cedrom, Cedron, Chat, and Cittern , 
have the c soft, as if written Sedrom, Sedron, &c. The same may 
be observed of Igeabarim, Igeal, Nagge, Shage, Paglel, with the g 
hard ; and Ocidelus, Ocina, and Pharacion, with the c soft like s. 

8. Gentiles, as they are called, ending in tnes and ites, as 
Philistines, Hivites, Hittites, &c. being anglicised in the trans- 
lation of the Bible, are pronounced like formatives of our own, 
as Whitfieldites, Jacobites, &c. 

g. The unaccented termination ah, so frequent in Hebrew 
proper names, ought to be pronounced like the a in father. The 
a in this termination, however^ frequently falls into the indis- 
tinct sound heard in the final a in Africa, JEtna, &c. ; nor can 
we easily perceive any distinction in this respect between Elijah 
and Elisha : but the final h preserves the other vowels open, as 
Colkozeh, Shikh, 8cc. pronounced Colhozee, Shilo, &c. (See 
Rule 7 prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) The 
diphthong el is always pronounced like ee : thus Sa-mei' us is 
pronounced as if written Sa-mee 1 us. But if the accent be on the 
ah, then the a ought to be pronounced like the a in father ; as 
Tah' e-ra, Tah ] pe-ms, &c. 

10. It may be remarked, that there are several Hebrew pro- 
per names which, by passing through the Greek of the New 
Testament, have conformed to the Greek pronunciation; such 
as Aceldama, Genazareih, Bethphage, &c. pronounced Aseldama, 
Jenazarcik, Bethphaje, &c. This is, in my opinion, more 
agreeable to the general analogy of pronouncing these. Hebrew- 
Greek words than preserving the c and g hard. 



IfO RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 

Rules for ascertaining the English Quantity of the Vowels in 
Hebrew Proper Names i 
11. With respect to the quantity <rf the first Vowel in dissyk 
labies, with but one consonant in the middle, I have followed the 
rule which we observe in the pronunciation of such dissyllables 
when Greek or Latin words. (See Rule 18 prefixed to the' 
Greek and Latin Proper Names :) and that is, to place the ac- 
cent on the first vowel, and to pronounce that vowel long, as 
Ko'rab and not Kor 1 ah, Mo 1 loch and not Mol'och, as Mr. Oliver 
has divided them in opposition both to analogy and the best 
usage. I have observed the same analogy in the penultimate of 
polysyllables ; and have not divided Balthasar into BaUthas 1 ar$ 
as Mr. Oliver has done, but into Bal-tha' sar. 

12. In the same manner, when the accent is on the antepe- 
nultimate syllable, whether the vowel end the syllable, or be fol- 
lowed by two consonants, the vowel is always short, except fol- 
lowed by two vowels, as in Greek and Latin proper names* 
^See Rule prefixed to these names, Nos. 18, 19, 20, &c.) 
Thus Jehosaphat has the accent on the antepenultimate sylla- 
ble, according to Greek accentuation by quantity, (see Intro- 
duction to this work,) and this syllable, according to the clearest 
analogy of English pronunciation, is short, as if spelt Je-hos a~ 
phat. The secondary accent has the same shortening power in 
Othonias^ where the primary accent is on the third, and the se- 
condary on the first syllable, as if spelt Oth-o-ni' as : and it is on 
these two fundamental principles of our own pronunciation^ 
namely, the lengthening power of the penultimate, and the 
shortening power of the antepenultimate accent, that I hope I 
have been enabled to regulate and fix many of tho^e sounds which 
were floating about in uncertainty ; and which, for want of this 
guide, are differently marked by different orthoepists, and often 
differently by the same orthoepist. (See this fully explained and 
exemplified in Principles of English Pronunciation prefixed td 
the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, Nos. 530, 547, &c.) 

Rules for placing the Accent on Hebrew Proper Names. 
13. With respect to the accent of Hebrew words, it cannot 
be better regulated than by the laWs of the Greek language. I 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 177 

do not mean, however, that every Hebrew word which is Gras- 
cised by the Septuagint should be accented exactly according to 
the Greek rule of accentuation : for if this were the case, every 
word ending in el would never have the accent higher than the 
preceding syllable; because it was a general rule in the Greek 
language., that when the last syllable was long the accent could 
rot be higher than the penultimate : nay, strictly speaking, were 
we to accent these words according to the accent of that lan- 
guage, they ought to have the accent on the last syllable, because 
ftbi|X and Ifqw/jX, Ahdiel and Israel, have the accent on that 
syllable. It may be said, that this accent on the last syllable is 
the graye, which, when on the last word of a sentence, or suc- 
ceeded by an enclitic, was changed into an acute. But here, as 
in words purely Greeks we find the Latin analogy prevail ; and 
because the penultimate is short, the accent is placed on the 
antepenultimate^ in the same manner as in Socrates, Sosthenes, 
Sec, though the final syllable of the Greek words Zct)KoccTy]g 9 
Xu<r6evijg 9 &c. is long, and the Greek accent on the penulti- 
timate. (See Introduction prefixed to the Rules for pronouncing 
Greek and Latin Proper Names.) / It is this general prevalence 
of accenting according to the Latin analogy that has induced 
me, when the Hebrew word has been Grascised in the same 
number of syllables, to prefer the Latin accentuation to what 
may be called our own. Thus Cathua, coming to us through 
the Greek Kafea, I have accented it on the penultimate, be- 
cause the Latins would have placed the accent on this syllable 
on account of its being long, though an English ear would be 
better pleased with the antepenultimate accent. The same rea- 
son has induced me to accent Chaseba on the antepenultimate, 
because it is Graecised into XoccsQa. But when the Hebrew 
and Greek word does not contain the same number of syllables^ 
as Mes' o-bah, Mg<rfc£/a, Id'u-el,I$wiqX©* 9 it then comes un- 
der our own anajogy, and we neglect the long vowel, and p'ace 
the accent on the antepenultimate. The same may be observed 
of M^rdecai, from IS/LoiaSoxpuoq. 

14. As we never accent a proper name from the Greek on 

N 



J7S RULES FOR. PRONOUNCING 

the last syllable, (not because the Greeks did not accent the last 
syllable, for they bad many words accented in that manner, but 
because this accentuation was contrary to the Latin prosody :) 
go if the Greek, word be accented on any other syllable, we sel- 
dom pay any regard to it, unless it coincide with the Latin ac- 
cent. Thus in the word Gerle 1 rah I have placed the accent on 
the penultimate, because it is Grascised by TotSrjpK, where the 
accent is on the antepenultimate ; and this because the penulti- 
mate is long, and this long penultimate has always the accent in 
Latin. (See this farther exemplified, Rule 18, prefixed to the 
Greek and Latin Proper Names, and Introduction near the end.) 
Thus though it may seem at first sight absurd to derive our pro- 
nunciation of Hebrew words from the Greek, and then to desert 
the Greek for the Latin ; yet since we must have some rule, 
and, if possible, a learned one, it is very natural to lay hold of 
the Latin, because it is nearest at hand. For as language is a 
mixture of reasoning and convenience, if the true reason lie too 
remote from common apprehension, another more obvious one 
is generally adopted ; and this last, by general usage, becomes a 
rule superior to the former. It is true the analogy of our own 
language would be a rule the most rational ; but while the ana- 
logies of our own language are so little understood, and the 
Greek and Latin languages are so justly admired, even the ap- 
pearance of being acquainted with them will always be esteemed 
reputable, and infallibly lead us to an imitation of them, even in 
such points as are not only insignificant in themselves, but in- 
consistent with our vernacular pronunciation. 

15. It is remarkable that all words ending in las and iah have 
the accent on the /, without any foundation in the analogy of 
Greek and Latin pronunciation, except the very vague reason 
that the Greek word places the accent on this syllable. I call this 
reason vague, because the Greek accent has no influence on 
words in ael 9 lei, lal, &c. as I(roocyjX 9 A£J«}A, BeAia A, jc. r. A» 

Hence we may conclude the impropriety of pronouncing 
Messlas with the accent on the first syllable according to Labbe, 
who says we must pronounce it in this manner, if we wish tp 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 17$ 

pronounce it like the French with the os 9 rotundum et jacundum: 
and, indeed, if the i were to be pronounced in the French man- 
ner like (?, placing the accent on the first syllable, seems to have 
the bolder sound. This may serve as an answer to the learned 
critic, the editor of Labbe, who says, ' the Greeks, but not the 
French, pronounce ore rotundo: " for though the Greeks might 
place the accent on the i in Mso'criocg, yet as they certainly pro- 
nounced this vowel as the French do, it must have the same 
slender sound, and the accent on the first syllable must, in that 
respect, be preferable to it ; for the Greek /, like the same letter 
in Latin, was the slenderest of all the vowel sounds. It is the 
broad diphthongal sounds of the English / with the accent on it 
which makes this word sound so much better in English than it 
does in French, or even in the true ancient Greek pronunciation. 
lf>. The termination aim seems to attract the accent on the a, 
only in words of more than three syllables, as Eph 1 raJm and 
Miz' ra-im have the accent on the antepenultimate; but Ho-ro- 
na' im, Ram-a-tba'im, &c. on the penultimate syllable. This is 
a general rule ; but if the Greek word has the penultimate 
long, the accent ought to be on that syllable, as Par-va! im, 
QttQXlfA, Sec. 

17. Kemuel, Jemuel, Nemuel, and other words of the same 
form, having the same number of syllables as the Greek word 
into which they are translated, ought to have the accent on the 
penultimate, as that syllable is long in Greek ; but Emanuel, 
Samuel ', and Lemuel, are irrecoverably fixed in the antepenulti- 
mate accentuation, and show the true analogy of the accentu- 
ation of our own language. 

18. Thus we see what has been observed of the tendency of 
Greek and Latin words to desert their original accent, and to 
adopt that of the English, is much more observable in w r ords 
from the Hebrew. Greek and Latin words are fixed in their 
pronunciation, by a thousand books written expressly upon the 
subject, and ten thousand occasions of using them; but Hebrew 
words, from the remote antiquity of the language, from the pau- 
city of books in it, from its being originally written without 

N2 



ISO -ruj.es for pronouncing scripture proper names, 

points, and the very different style of its poetry from that of 
other languages, afford us scarcely any criterion to recur to for 
settling their pronunciation, which must therefore often be irre- 
gular and desultory. The Septuagint, indeed, gives us some 
light , and is the only star by which we can steer ; but this is so 
frequently obscured, as to leave us in the dark, and to force us 
to pronounce according to the analogy of our own language. It 
were to be wished, indeed, that this were to be entirely adopte4 
in Hebrew words, where we have so little to determine us ; and 
that those words which we have worn into our own pronunci- 
ation were to be a rule for all others of the same form and ter- 
mination ; but it is easier to bring about a revolution in king- 
doms than in languages. Men of learning will always form a 
sort of literary aristocracy ; they will be proud of the distinction 
which a knowledge of languages gives them above the vulgar, 
and will be fond of showing this knowledge, which the vulgar 
will never fail to admire and imitate. 

The best we can do, therefore, is to make a sort of compro- 
mise between this ancient language and our own ; to form a kind 
of compound ratio of Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and Eriglish, and 
to let each of these prevail as usage has permitted them. Thus 
Emanuel, Samuel a Lemuel, which, according to the Latin ana- 
logy and our own, have the accent on the antepenultimate syllable, 
ought to remain in quiet possession of their present pronunciation, 
notwithstanding the Greek E^ayjHjA, HxpvyjX, AepvyjX ; 
but Elishua, Esdrelon, Gederah, may have the accent on the pe- 
nultimate, because the Greek words into which they are translated, 
IL\icris]i,E<r$M\ufj[, i ro&$r]pa& 9 have the penultimate long. If 
this should not appear a satisfactory method of settling the pro- 
nunciation of these words, I must intreat those who dissent from 
it to point out a better : a work of this kind was wanted for ge- 
neral use ; it is addressed neither to the learned nor the illiterate, 
but to that large and most respectable part of society who have 
a tincture of letters, but whose avocations deny them the oppor- 
tunity of cultivating them. To these a work of this kind cannot 
fail of being useful } and by its utility to these the author wishes 
£o stand or fall. 






MONUNCiATIOft 



OF 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES, 



INITIAL VOCABULARY. 



(£f=* When a word is succeeded by a word printed in Italics, this latter word id 
merely to spell the former as it ought to be pronounced. Thus As' e-fa is the 
true pronunciation of the preceding word Ac'z-pha : and so of the rest; 

(£$* The figures annexed to the words refer to the rules prefixed to the Voca- 
bulary. Thus the figu're (3) after Ab'di refers to Rule the 3d, for the pronunci- 
ation of the final /.' and the figure (5) after A-bls 'sa-i refers to Rule the 5th, for 
the pronunciation of the unaccented al : and so of the rest. 

(Jrf=* For the quantity of the voWels indicated by the syllabication, see Nos, lS 
and 19 of the Rules fdr Greek and Latin Proper Names. 



AB 

A'a-lar 
*A'a-ron (5) 
Ab 
Ab'a-cue 



AB 

Ab'a-dah 
A-bad'don 
Ab-a-di'as (15) 
A-bag'tha 



AS 

A'bal 

Ab'a-na fo) 
+Ab'a-rim 
Ab'a-ron 



* Aaron.— This is a word of three syllables in Labbe, who says it is used to be 
pronounced with the accent on the penultimate : but the general pronunciation of 
this word in English is in two syllables, with the accent on the first, and as if Writ-' 
ten A'ron. Milton uniformly gives it this syllabication and accent : 
Till by two brethren (those two brethren call 
Moses and Aaron J sen', from God to claim 
His people from imhralment. Par. Lost, b.xii. v. 170.. 

' + Aba riw.— This and some other words are decided in their accentuation by 
Milton in the following verses ; 

N 3 



182 



AB 



AB 



AC 



Ab ; ba (9) 


A'bi-el(4) (12) 


Abi-sum 


Ab'da 


A-bi-e'zer (12) 


Ab'i-tal 


Ab'di (3) 


A-bi-ez'rite 


Ab'i-tub 


Ab-di'as(l5) 


Ab'i-gail 


A-bi'ud 


Ab'di-el (4) (13) 


Ab ] i-gal 


Ab'ner 


Ab'don 


Ab-i-ha'il 


*A'bram, or 


A-bed'ne-go 


A-bi'hu 


A' bra-bam 


A'bel (1) 


A-bi'hud 


Ab'sa-lom 


A 'bel Beth-ma' a-cab 


A-bi'jah (9) 


A-bu'bus 


A'bel Ma' im 


A-bi'jam 


Ac'cad 


A'bel Me-ho'lath 


Ab-i-le'ne 


Ac'a-ron 


A'belMis'ra-im(i(5) 


A-bim'a-el (13) 


Ac'ca-ror* 


A'bel Shit'tim 


A-bim'e-lech (6) 


Ac'a-tan 


Ab'e-san (11) 


iV-bin'a-dab 


Ac'cho (6) 


Ab'e-sar (13) 


A-bin'o-am 


Ac'cos 


A'bez 


A-bi'ram 


Ac'coz 


Ab'ga-rus (12) 


A-bi'rom 


A-cel'da-ma (10) 


A'bi (3) 


A-bis'a-i (5) 


A- se? da-ma 


A~bi'a, or A-bi'ah 


Ab-i-se'i 


A'chab (6) 


A-bi-al'bon (12) 


Ab'i-sbag 


A'chad 


A-bi'a-sapb 


A-bish'a-i (5) 


A-cha'i-a (5) 


A-bi'a-thar 


A-bish'a-har 


Acb-a'i-chus 


A'bib 


A-bish'a-lom 


A'cban (6) 


A-bi'dah (9) 


A-bish'u-a (13) 


A'cbar 


Ab'i-dan 


Ab'i-shur 


A'chaz (6) k 



From Aroar to Nebo, and the wild 

Of southmost Abarim in Hesebon, 

And Horonaim, Seon's realm, beyond 

The flow'ry dale of Sibma clad with vines, 

And Ele'ale to th' Asphahic pool. Par. lost % b. u v. 407, 



-Yet his temple high 



Rear'd in Azotus, dreaded through the coast 

Of Palestine, in Gath and Ascalon, 

And Accaron and Gaza's frontier bounds." — 



■lb. 463. 



** Abram, or Abraham. — The first name of two syllables was the patriarch's 
original name, but God increased it to the second, of three syllables, as a pledge of 
an increase in blessing. The latter name, however, from the feebleness of the b 
in our pronunciation of it, and from the absence of the accent, is liable to such an 
hiatus, from the proximity of two similar vowels, that in the most solemn pronun- 
ciation we seldom hear this name extended to three syllables. Milton has but once 
pronounced it in this manner, but has six times made it only two syllables : and this 
may be looked upon as the general pronunciation* 



AD 



AD 



AM 



183 



Acb'bor 


Ad'a-sa (9) 


A-du'el(i3) 


A-chi-ach'a-rus 


Ad'a-tha lg) 


A-dul'lam 


A'chim (6) 


Ad'be-el (13) 


A-dum'mim 


A-chim'e-lech () 


Ad' dan 


A-e-di'as (15) 


A'chi-or 


Ad'dar 


^,'gypt 


A-chi'ram 


Ad'di (3) 


/E-ne'as. — Virgil* 


A'chish 


Ad'din 


yE'ne-as.— 'Acts 9. 


Ach'i-tob^ or 


Ad'do 


AL'non 


Ach'i-tub 


Ad'dus 


/£'nos 


A-chit'o-phel 


A'der (l) 


Ag'a-ba 


A-kit't-fel 


Ad'i-da 


Ag'a-bus 


Ach'me-tha 


A'di-el (13) 


A'gag(i) (ll) 


A'cbor 


A'din 


A'gag-ite 


Ach'sa (9) 


Ad'i-na (y) 


A'gar 


Ach'sbaph 


Ad'i-no 


-Ag-a-renes' 


Ach'zib (<5) 


Ad'i-nus 


Ag'e-e (7) 


Ac'i-pha 


Ad'i-tha (9) 


Ag-ge'us (7) 


As' '-fa (;) 


Ad-i-tha'im(l6) 


Ag-noth-ta'bor 


Ac'i-tho 


Ad'la-ifa) 


A'gur 


A-cu'a (l3) 


Ad'mah 


A'bab 


A'cub (11) 


Ad'ma-tha 


A-har'ab (9) 


A' da 


Ad'na (9) 


A-har'al 


A' dad 


Ad'nab (9) 


A-bas'a-i (5) 


Ad'a-da, or 


*Ad'o-rrai (5) 


A-bas-u-e'rus 


Ad'a-dab (9) 


Ad-o-ni'as (15) 


A-ba'va 


Ad-ad-e'zer 


A-do-ni-be'zek 


A'haz 


Ad-ad-rim'mon 


Ad-o-ni'jab (15) 


A-haz'a-i (5) 


A'dab 


A-don'i-kam 


A-ha-zi'ah (15) 


Ad-a-i'ab (9) (15) 


A-don-i'ram 


Ah'ban 


Ad-a-li'a(i5J 


A-don-i-ze'dek 


A'her 


Ad 'am 


A-do'ra (9) 


A' hi (3) 


Ad'a-ma, or 


Ad-o-ra'im (16) 


A-hi'ab 


Ad'a-mab 


A-do'ram 


A-bi'am 


Ad'a-rni (3) 


A-dram'e-lech 


A-hi-e'zer 


Ad'a-miNe'keb 


A , dri-a(2) (9) (12) 


A-hi'hud 


A'dar (l) 


A'-dri-el (i>) 


A-hi'jah 



* Adonal. — Labbe, says his editor, makes this a word of three syllables only J 
which, if once admitted, why, says he, should he dissolve the Hebrew diphthong 
in Sada'i, Sinai', ToJ/naz, &c. and at the same time make two syllables of th» 
diphthong in Casku, which are commonly united into one. In this, says he, he 
is inconsistent with himself. — Sec Sinai* 



N 4 



184 



AI 



AM 



AN 



A-hi'kam 

A-hi'lud 

A-him'a-az 

A-hi'man 

A-him'e-lech 

A-him 1 e-lek 

A-hi'moth 

A-hin'a-dab 

A-hin f o-am 

A-hi'o 

A-hi'rafo) 

A-hi'ram 

A-hi'ram-ites (s) 

A-his'a-mach (0) 

A-hish'a-hur 

A-hi'sham 

A-hi'shar 

A-hi'tob 

A-hit'o-phel 

A-hi-tub 

A-hi'ud 

Ah'lah 

Ah'lai W 

A-ho'e,or A-ho'ah 

A-ho'ite (8) 

A-ho'lah 

A-hol'ba 

A-hol'bah 

A-ho'li-ab 

A-hol'i-bah fo) 

A-ho-lib'a-mah 

A-hu'ma-i (5) 

A-hu'zam 

A-huz'zah 

A'i(s) 

A-i'ah (15) 
A-i'ath 
A-i'ja 
A-i'jah 



Ai'ja-lon 
Ad'ja-lon . 
Aij'e-lethSha'har 
Ad'je-leth 
A'in (5). 
A-i'oth 
A-i'rus 
Ak'kub 
Ak-rab'bim 
A-lam'e-lech (6) 
Al'a-meth 
Al'a-moth 
Al'ci-mus 
Al'e-ma 
A-le'meth 
Al-ex-an'dra 
Al-ex-an'dri-on 
Al-le-lu'jah 
Al-U-lu ] yah (5) 
A-li'ah 
A-li'an 
Al'lom 

Al'lon Bac'huth 
Al-rao'dad 
Al'inon, Dib-la- 
tha'im (15) 

Al'na-than 

A' loth 

Al'pha 

Al-phe'us 

Al-ta-ne'us 

Al-tas'chith (o") 

Al'te-kon 

Al 'va'n, or Al'van 

A' lush 

A' mad 

A-mad'a-tha 

A-mad'a-thus 
lA'mal 



A-mal'da 

Am'a-lek 

Am'a-lek-ites (8) 

A'man 

Am'a-na 

Am-a-ri'ah(l5) 

A-ma'sa 

A-mas'a-i (5) 

Am-a-shi'ah (15) 

Am-a-the'is 

Am'a-this 

Am-a-zi'ah 

*A / men / 

A' mi (3) 

A-min'a-dab 

A-mit'tai (5) 

A-miz'a-bad 

Am'mah 

Am-mad'a-tha 

Am'mi (3) 

Am-mid'i-oi (4) 

Am'mi-el (4) 

Am-mi'hud 

Am-i-shad'da-i (5) 

Am'raon 

Am'mon-ites 

Am'non 

A'raok 

A'mon 

Am'o-rites .(s) 

A'mos 

Am'pli-as 

Am' ram 

Am'ram-ites (8) 

Am'ran 

Am'ra-phel 

Am'zi (3) 

A' nab 

An'a-el (ll) 



* Amen.—' -The only simple word in the language which has necessarily two 
successive accents.— See Critical Pronouncing Dictionary under the worcL 



AN 



AR 



AR 



18S 



A'nah 

An-a-ha'rath 

An-a-i'ah (5) (15) 

A'nak 

An'a-kims 

An'a-mim 

A-nam'e-lech ((?) 

A/nan 

An-a'ni 

An-a-ni'ah(i5) 

An-a-ni'as 

A-nan'i-el (13) 

A'nath 

*A-nath ; e-ma 

An'a-thoth 

An' drew 

A'nem, or A'nen 

A'ner 

A'nes 

A'neth 

An'a-thoth-ke (s) 

A'ni-am 

A'nim 

An'na (9) 

An'na-as 

An'nas 

An-nu'us (13) 

A'nus 

An-ti-Hb'a-nus 

An'ti-och (6) 

An-ti'o-chis 

An-ti'o-chus 

An'ti-pas 



An-tip'a-tris 

An'ti-pha 

An-to'ni-a 

An-to-thi'jah (15) 

An'toth-ite (sj 

A'nub 

Ap-a-me'a 

Aph-a-ra'im (16) 

A-phar' sath-chites 

A-phar' sites (b) 

A'phek 

A-phe'kah 

A-phaer'e-ma 

A-pher'ra 

A-phi'ah (15) 

Aph'rah 

Aph'ses 

A-poc f a-lypse 

A-poc'ri-pha 

A-pol'los 

A-polMy-on 

A-pol' yen 

Ap'pa-im (15) 

Ap'phi-a (3] 

Aph'e-a 

Ap'phus 

Apfr'us 

Aq'ui-la 

Ar 

A'ra 

A'rab 

Ar'a-bah 

Ar-a-bat'ti-ne 



A-ra ; bi-a 

A'rad 

A'rad-ite (s) 

Ar'a-dus 

A' rab (l) 

A'ram 

A' ran 

Ar'a-rat 

A-rau'nah 

Ar'ba, or Ar'bah 

Ar'bal 

Ar-bat'tis 

Ar-be'la, in Syria 

Ar-bel'la 

Ar'bite (s) 

Ar-bo'nai (5) 

Ar-che-la'us 

Ar-ches'tra-tus 

Ar'che-vites (s) 

Ar'chi (3) 

Ar-chi-at'a-rotU 

Ar-chip'pus 

Arch'ites (8) 

Ard 

Ar'dath - , 

Ard'ites (s) ' 

Ar'don 

A-re'li (3) 

A-re'iites 

A-re-op'a-gite(8) 

tA-re-op'a~gus 

A/ ires 

Ar-e'tas 



* Anathema. — Those who are not acquainted with the profound researches of 
verbal critics would be astonished to observe what waste of learning has been be- 
stowed on this word by Labbe, in order to shew that it ought to be accented on 
the antepenultimate syllable. This pronunciation has been adopted by English' 
scholars; though some divines have been heard from the pulpit to give it the pe- 
nultimate accent, which so readily unites it in a trochaic pronunciation with Ma- 
ranatha> in the first Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians : "If any man love net 
** the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema mar an aria" 

i Areopagus<~* -There is -a strong propensity in English readers of the New 
, "" Testament 



130 



AR 



AS 



AS 



A-re'us 


Ar'pad, or Ar'phad 


A-se'as 


Ar' gob 


Ar'sa-ces 


As-e-bi'a 


Ar'gal 


Ar-phax'ad 


A-seb-e-bi'a (io) 


A-rid'a-i (5) 


Ar'te-mas 


As'e-nath 


A-rid'a-tha 


Af'vad 


A'ser 


A-ri'eh (9) 


Ar'vad-ifes [3) 


A-se'rar 


A'ri-el(4) (12) 


Ar'u-both 


Ash-a-bi'ah (15) 


Ar-i-ma-the'a 


A-ru'mah (13) 


A'sban 


A'ri-och U) 


Ar'za 


Ash'be-a 


A-ris'a-i (5) 


A'sa 


Ash'bel 


Ar-is-to-bu'lus 


As-a-di'as 


Ash'bel-ites (s) 


Ark' it.es 


As'a-el (ia) 


Ash'dod 


Ar-mad-ged'don 


As'a-hel 


Ash'doth-ites (s) 


Ar-mi-shad'a-i 


As-a-i'ah (0) (15) 


Ash' doth Pis' gab 


Ar'mon 


As'a-na 


A'she-an 


Ar'nan 


A'saph 


Ash'er 


Ar'ne-pher 


As'a-phar 


Ash'i-math 


Ar'non 


As'a-ra 


Ash'ke-naz 


A' rod 


A-sar'e-el (13) 


Ash' n ah 


Ar'o-di (3) 


As-a-re'lah 


A'shon ' 


Ar'o-er 


As-baz'a-reth 


Ash'pe-naz 


A' rem 


'As'ca-lon 


Ash'ri-el (13) 



Testament to pronounce this word with the accent on the penultimate syllable ; 
and even some foreign scholars have contended that it ought to be so pronounced, 
from its derivation from*Ae£J£ 7?a,ya,v y the Doric dialect for ^ijyr/, the foun- 
tain of Mars, which was on a hill in Athens, rather than from "Kceig it<Lyoc 9 
the hill of Mars. But Labbe very justly despises this derivation, and says, that of 
all the ancient writers none have said that the Areopagus was derived from a 
fountain, or from a country near to a fountain ; but all have confessed that it came 
from a hill, or the summit of a rock, on which this famous court of judicature was 
built. Vossius tells us, that St. Augustine, De Civ. Dei, -1. x. cap. 10, calls this 
word pagum Martis, the village of Mars, and that he fell into this error be- 
cause the Latin word pagus signifies a village or street; but, says he, the Greek 
■word signifies a hill, which, perhaps, was so called from qtoiya, or ntrp/r.y 
(that is, fountain,) because fountains usually take their rise on hills. Wrong, 
however, as this derivation may be, he tells us it is adopted by no less scholars 
than Beza, Budgeus, and Sigonius. And this may show us the uncertainty of 
etymology in language, and the security of general usage ; but in the present case 
both etymology and usage conspire to place the accent on the antepenultimate syl- 
lable. Agreeably to this usage, we find the prologue to a play observe, that — ~ 

The critics are assembled in the pit, 
And form an Areopagus of wiu 



AS 



AT 



AZ 



i«7 



Ash'ta-roth 


As-si-de'ans (l3) 


A'va 


Ash'te-moth 


As' sir 


Av'a-ran 


Ash'ta-roth-ites (s) 


As' sos 


A'ven 


A-shu'ath 


As'ta-roth 


Au'gi-a (4) 


Ash-'ur 


Ash'ta-roth 


A' vim 


A-shu'rim (lo) 


As-tar'te 


A' vims 


Ash'ur-ites (s) 


As' lath 


A'vites (s) 


A'si-a ' 


A-s4ip' pim 


A'vith " 


As-i-bi'as (lo) 


A-syn'cri-tus 


Au-ra-ni'tis 


A'si-el (13) 


A' tad 


Au-ra'nus 


As'i-pha 


At' a- rah 


Au-te'us ' 


As'ke-lon 


A-tar'ga-tis 


Az-a-e'lus 


*As'ma-dai (.5) 


At'a-roth 


a zah 


As ; ma-veth 


A'ter 


A'zal 


As-mo-de'us 


At-e-re-zi'as (15) 


Az-a-H'ah (l5) 


As-mo-ne'ans 


A'thack 


Az-a-ni'ah (i5) 


As'nah 


Ath-a-i'ah (15) 


Az-a'phi-on 


As-nap'per 


Ath-a-li'ah (15) 


Az'a-ra 


A-so'chis (6) 


Ath-a-ri'as (lfi) 


A-za' re-el 


A'som 


Ath-e-no'bi-us 


Az-a-ri'ah (l5) 


As'pa-tha 


Ath'ens 


Az-a-ri'as (15) 


As'phar 


Ath'lai (5) 


A'zaz 


As-phar'a-sus 


At' roth 


tA-za'zel 


As'ri-el (13) 


At'tai (5) 


Az-a-zi'ah (15) 


As-sa-bi'as (15) 


At-ta-li'a (15) 


Az-baz'a-reth 


As-sal'i-moth 


At'ta-lus 


Az'buk 


As-sa-ni'as (15) 


At-thar'a-tes 


Az-e'kah (9) 



* Asmadai. — Mr. Oliver has not inserted this word, but we have it ia 
Milton; 

On each wing 

Uriel and Raphael his vaunting foe, 

Though huge, and in a rock of diamond arm'd, 

Vancjuiih'd Adramelech and Asmadai- 

Par. Lost, b. vi. tf. 365; 
whence we may guess the poet's pronunciation of it in three syllables ; the 
diphthong sounding like the ai in daily.— See Rule 5, and the words Sinai 
and Adonai. 

+ Azazel. — This word is not in Mr. Oliver's Lexicon ; but Milton makes use 
©f it, and places the accent on the second syllable: 
■ • that proud honour claim'd 



Azazel as his right ; a cherub tall. 



Par. Lost, b. i. v. 534. 



i'sa 



At 



AZ 



At 



A'zel 


A'zi-el(i3) 


Az'n-kara 


A'zem 


A-zi'za 


A-zu'bab 


Az-e-phu'rith 


Az'rna-veth 


A'zur 


A'zer 


Az'raon 


Az'u-ran 


A-ze'tas 


Az'noth Ta'bor 


Az'v-mites 


Az'gad 


A'zor 


Az'zah 


A-zi'a (15) 


A-zc/tus 


Az'zan 


A-zi'e-i 


Az'ri-el Q.3) 


Az'zur 



BA 



BA 



BA 



JSa'al, or Bel 


Ba'a-ra 


Bal-tha'sar (ll) 


Ba'al-ah 


Ba'a-sba (9) 


Ba'mah 


Ba'al-ath 


Ba'a-sbah 


Ba'moth 


Ba'al-ath Be'er 


Ba-a-si'ah (15) 


Ba'moth Ba'al 


Ba'al Be'rith 


Ba'bel 


Ban 


Ba'aUe 


Ba'bi (3) 


Ba'ni (3) 


Ba'al-Gad' 


Bab' y -Ion 


Ba'nid 


Ba'al-Ham'on 


Ba'ca 


Ban-a-i'as (15) 


Ba'al-Han'an 


Bach' rites (s) 


Ban'nus 


Ba'al-Ha'zor 


Bac-chu'rus 


Ban'u-as 


Ba'al-Her'non 


Bach' uth-Al' Ion 


Ba-rab'bas 


Ba'al-i (3) 


Ba-go'as 


Bar'a-chel (0) 


Ba'al-im. — Milton. 


Bag'o-i (3) (5) 


Bar-a-chi'ah [15) 


Ba'al -is 


Ba-ha'rum-ite (s) 


Bar-a-chi'as 


Ba'al Me'on 


Ba-hu'rim 


Ba'rak 


Ba'al Pe'or 


Ba'jith 


Bar-ce'nor 


Ba'al-Per'a-zim 


Bak-bak'er 


Bar' go 


Ba'al-Shal'i-sha 


Bak'buk , 


Bar-hu' mites (s) 


Ba'al Ta'mar 


Bak-buk-i'ah (15) 


Ba-ri'ah (15} 


Ba'al Ze'bub 


Ba'' la-am (lO) 


Bar-je'sus 


Ba'al Ze'phon 


*Ba'lam 


Bar-jo'na 


Ba'a-na 


Bai'a-dan 


Bar'kos 


Ba'a-nah 


Ba'lah (9) 


Bar'na-bas 


Ba'a-nan 


Ba'lak 


Ba-ro'dis 


Ba'a-nath 


Bal'a-mo 


Bar'sa-bas 


Ba-a-ni'as (15) 


Bal'a-hus 


Bar'ta-cus 



Sec Canaan, Aaron, and Israel. 



BE 



BE 



BE 



189 



BaT-thol'o-mew 
"Bar-ti-me'us 
Ba'ruch (6) 
Bar-zil'la-i (5) 
$as'ca-ma 
Ba'shan, or 
Bas'san 
Ba'shan Ha'voth 

Fa'ir 
Bash'e-math 
Bas'Hth 
Bas'math 
Bas'sa 
Bas'ta-i (5) 
Bat'a-ne 
Batji 

Bath'a-loth 
Bath-rab^bim 
Bath'she-ba 
Bath'shu-a (13) 
Bav'a-i (5) 
Be-a-li'ah (15) 
Be'a-loth 
Be'an 
Beb'a-i (5) 
Be'cher 
Be'cker (6) 
Bech-o'rath 
Bech'ti-leth 
Be'dad 

Bed-a-i'ah (15) 
Be-el-i'a-da 
Be-el'sa-rus 
Be-el-teth'mus 
JBe-ei'ze-bub 
Be'er 
Be-e'ra 

Be-e'rah, or B.e'rah 
Be-er-e'lim 
Be-e'ri(s) 
Be-er-la-ha'i-roi 
Be-e'roth 
Be-e'rolh-ites (s) 



Be-er'she-ba 

Be-esh'te-rah 

Be'be-rnoth 

Be'kah (9) 

Be' la 

Be'lah 

Be'la-ites (s) 

Bei'e-mus 

Bel'ga-i (5) 

Be'li-ald^) 

Bel'ma-im [16) 

Bel 'men 

Bel-shaz'zer 

Bel-te-shaz r zar 

Ben 

Ben-ai'ah (5) 

Ben-am'rni (3) 

Ben-eb'e-rak 

Ben-e-ja'a-kam 

Ben'ha-dad 

Ben-ba'il 

Ben-ha'nan 

Ben'ja-min 

Ben'ja-mite (e) 

Ben'ja-mites 

Bcn'i-nu 

Ben-n'i (3) (14) 

Be' no 

Be-no'ni (3) 

Ben-zo'heth 

Be'on 

Be'or 

Be'ra 

Ber'a-chah fc) (9) 

Ber-a-chi'ah (15) 

Ber-a-i'ah (15) 

Be-re'a 

Be'red 

Be'ri (3) 

Be-ri'ab {15) 

Be'rites (s) 

Be'rith 

Ber-ni'ce 



Be-ro'dacb,Bal'a. 

dm 

Be' roth 

Ber'o-thai (5) 

Be-ro-thath 

Ber'yl 

Ber-ze'lus 

Be'zai (5) 

Bes-o-dei'ah(())(l5) 

Be'sor 

Be' tab 

Be'ten 

Beth-ab'a-ra 

Betb-ab'a-rah (9) 

Beth' a-natb 

Beth'a-noth 

Betb'a-ny 
Beth' a-ne 
Beth-ar'a-bab (9) 

Betb'a-ram 

Beth-ar'bel 
Betb-a'ven 

Beth-az'ma-veth 

Beth-ba-al-me'on 

Beth-ba'ra 

Betb-ba'rab (q) 

Beth'ba-si (3) 

Beth-bir'e-i (3) 

Beth' car 

Beth-da'gon 

Betb-dib-la-tba'ira 

Betb'el 

Beth'el-ite- 

Beth-e'mek 

Be'ther 

Beth-es'da 

Beth-e'zel 

Beth-ga'der 

Beth-ga'mul 

Beth-hac'ce-rim (/} 

Beth-bak 1 ser-im 

Beth-ha'ran 

Beth-hog' lah (9) 



190 



BE 



BI 



BU 



Beth-ho'ron 
Beth -jes'i- moth 
Beth-leb'a-oth 
Beth'le-hem 
Beth' le-hem Eph' 

r?.-tah 
Beth'le-hem Ju'dah 
Beth' le-hem-ite (s) 
Beth-lo'mon 
Beth-ma' aicah (9) 
Beth-mar' ca-both 
Beth-me'on 
Beth-nim'rah (9) 
Beth-o'ron 
Beth-pa' let 
Beth-paz'zer 
Beth-pe'or 
*Beth'pha-ge (12) 
Beth' fa' je (lo) 
Beth' phe-let 
Bettfra-bahfo) 
Beth' ra-pha (9) 
Beth' re-hob 
Beth-sa'i-da (9) 
Beth' sa-mos 
Beth' sh an 
Beth-she' an 
Beth' she-mesh 
Beth-shit' tah (9) 
Beth' si-mos 
Beth-tap' pu-a 



Beth-su'ra (14) 

Be-thu'el (14) 

Be'thul 

Beth-u-H'a (5) 

Beth' zor 

Beth' zur 

Be-to' li-us 

Bet-o-mes'tham 

Bet'o-nim 

Be-u'lah 

Be'zai (5) 

Be-zal'e~el 

Be'zek 

Be'zer, or Boz'ra 

Be'zeth 

Bi'a-tas 

Bich'ri (3) (6) 

Bid'kar 

Big'tha 

Big'than 

Big'tha-na 

Big'va-i(5) 

Bil'dad 

Bil'e-am 

Bil'gah (9) 

Bil'ga-i (5) 

Bil'ha, orBil'hah 

Bil'han 

Bil'shan 

Bim'hal 

Bin'e-a (9) 



Bi"' 



m-i (3) (l4) 
Bir'sha 
Bir'za-vith 
Bish'lam 
Bi-thi'ah (15) 
Bith'ron 

Biz-i-jo-thi'ah (lo) 
Biz-i-jo-thi'jah 
Biz'tha 
Blas'tus 
Bo-a-ner'ges 
Bo'az, or Bo'oz 
Boc'cas 
Boch'e-ru (6) 
Bo'chim (6) 
Bo'han 
Bos'cath 
Bo'sor 
Bos'o-ra 
Bos' rah (9) 
Bo'zez 
Boz'rah 
Brig'an-dine 
Buk'ki (3) 
Buk-ki'ah (15) 
Bui. rhymes, dull 
Bu'nah 
Bun'ni (3) 
Buz 

Bu'zi (3) 
Buz'ite (8) 



* Bethphage. — This word is generally pronounced by the illiterate in two syl- 
lables, and without the second b } as if written Beth' page. 



( w ) 



CA 



CA 



CH 



Cab 

Cab'bon 

Cab' ham 

Ca'bu!.— See Bui. 

Cad'dis 

Ca des 

Ca'desh 

Cai'a-phas (5) 

Cain 

Ca-i'nan 

Cai'rites'(s) 

Ca'iah 

Cal a-raus 

Cal'col 

Cal~dees' 

Ca'leb 

Ca'leb Eph'ra-tah 

Cal'i-tas 

Cal-a-mol''a-Ius 

Cal'netti 

Cai'no 

Cal'phi (3) 

Cal'va-ry 

Cat' 'v a -re 

Ca'mon 

Ca 7 na 



La na-an 
Ca'na-an-ites (s) 
Can -nan 1 ' i/es 
Can'neh (9) 
Can nee 
Can'veh (9) 
Can' vee 

iCa-per'' na-umi 1 6) 
Caph-ar-sal'a-ma 
Ca-phen'a-tha (9) 
Ca-phi'ra (9) 
Caph'tor 
Caph'to-rim 
Caph'to-rims 
Cap-pa-do'ci-a 
Ca-pa-do' she-a 
Car-a-ba'si-on 
Car-a-ba' ze-on 
Car'cha-mis (6) 
Car'che-inish (6) 
Ca-re'ah (9) 
Ca'ri-a 
Car ; kas 
Car-ma' ni-ans 
Car'me 
Car'mel 



Car'mel-ke (s) 

Car'mel-ite-ess 

Car'' mi (3) 

Car'mites (s) 

Car'na-im (15) 

Car'ni-on 

Car' pus 

Car-she/ na 

Ca-siph'i-a 

Cas'leu 

Cas'lu-bim 

Cas'phor 

Cas'pis, or 

Cas'phin 

Cath-u'a (13) 

Ce'cron (7) 

Cei'lan 

Ce-ie-mi'a (9) 

Cen'chre-a (6) 

Cen-de-be'us 

Cen-tu'ri-on 

Ce'phas 

Ge'ras 

Ce'teb 

Cha'bris (6) 

Cha'di-as 



* Canaan.— This word is not unfrequently pronounced in three syllables, 
with the accent on the second. But Milton, who in his Paradise Lost has intro- 
duced this word six times, has constantly made it two syllables, with the accent 
on the first. This is perfectly agreeable to the syllabication and accentuation of 
Isaac and Balaam, which are always heard in two syllables. This suppression 
of a syllable in the latter part of these words arises from the absence of accent: an 
accent on the second syllable would prevent the hiatus arising from the two vowels, 
as it does in Baal and Baalim, which are always heard in two and three syllable! 
respectively. — See Adonai. 

+ Capernaum. — This word is often, but improperly, pronounced with the ac- 
cent on the penultimate. 



1051 



CH 



ex 



CY 



Chs're-as 


Cher'u-bim 


Clau'da 


Cha! ; ce-do-ny 


Ches'a-lon 


Cle-a'sa 


Cbal'coi 


Che'sed 


CVem'ent 


Chal-de'a 


Che'sil 


Cie'o-phas 


Cha'nes 


Che'sud 


Clo/e 


Chan-nu-ne'us 


Che-sul'loth 


Cni'dus 


Char-a-ath'a-lar 


Chet'tiro 


Ni'dus 


Char'a-ca 


Che'zib 


Col-ho'zeh (9) 


Char^a-sim 


Chi'don 


Col'li-us 


Char'cus 


Chil'ie-ab 


Co-los'se 


Cha're-a 


Chi-li'on 


Co-los'si-ans 


Char'mis 


Chil'raad 


Co-fash 1 e-ans 


Char 'ran 


Chim'ham 


Co-ni'ah (15) 


Chas'e-ba (13) 


Chis'leu, Cas'leu, 


Con-o-ni'ah 


Che'bar (6) 


or Cis'leu 


Cor 


Ched-er-la'o-mer 


Chis'lon 


Cor'be 


Che'lal 


Chis'lothTa'bor 


Cor' ban 


Chel'ci-as 


Chit'tim 


Co' re 


Kel 1 sbe-as 


Chi'un 


Cor'inth 


Chel'lub 


Clilo'e 


Co-rin'thi-ans 


Che'lod 


Cho'ba g 


Co'sam 


Che'lub 


Cbo-ra'sin, or 


Cou'tha 


Chel'li-ans 


Cbo-ra'shan, or 


Coz. 


Cheilitis 


Cho-ra'zin 


Coz'bi (3) 


Che-lu'bai (5) 


Chos-a-me'us 


Cres'cens 


Che-lu'bar 


Cho-ze'ba 


Crete 


Chem'a-rims 


Christ 


C re' tans 


Che'mbsh 


Chub (6) 


Cretes 


Che-na'a-nah (9) 


Kub 


Cre'ti-ans 


Chen'a-ni (3) 


Chun 


Cre 1 she-ans 


Chen-a-ni'ah (15) 


Chu'sa, or Chu'za 


;Cu'bit 


Ghe'phar Ha-am' 


Chush'an Rish-a- 


Cush 


mo-nai (5) 


tha'im (lo) 


Cu'sban 


Cheph-i'rah,(6) (9) 


Chu'si 


Cu'shan Rish-a- 


Che' ran 


Ciri'ner-elh, or 


tha'im (15) 


Che're-as 


Cin'ner-oth 


Cu'shi (3) 


Cher'eth-ims 


Cir'a-ma 


Cuth, or Cuth'ah 


Cher'eth-ites (a) 


Ci'sai (5) 


Cu'the-ans 


Cbe'rith, or 


Cis'leu 


Cy'a-mon 


Che'rish 


Cith'e-rus 


Cy-re'ne 


Cher'ub(e) 


Cit'tims 


« Cy-re'ni-us 



( 193 ) 



DA 



DI 



DU 



25ab'a-reh (9) 
Dab'ba-sheth 
Dab'e-rath 
Da'bri-a 
Da-co'bi (3) 
Dad-de'us 
Da'gon 
Dai'san (5) 
Dal-a-i'ah (5) 
Dal'i-lah 
Dal-ma-nu/tha 
Dal'phon 
Dam'a-ris 
Dam-a-scenes' 
Dan 

Dan'ites (s) 
Dan-ja'an 
Dan'i-el (13) 
Dan'nah 
Dan'o-brath 
Da'ra 
Dar'da 
Da'ri-an 
Dar'kon 
Da' than 
Dath'e-rnarr, or 
Dath'man 



Da'vid 

De'bir 

*Deb'o-rah 

De-cap'o-lis 

De'dan 

Ded'a-nim 

Ded'a-nims 

De-ha'vites (s) 

De'kar 

Del-a-i'ahfa) 

Del'i-lah 

De'mas 

Der'be 

Des'sau 

De-u'el (17) 

Deu-ter-ou'o-my 

Dib'la-im (16) 

Dib'lath 

Di'bon 

Di'bon Gad 

Dib'ri (dj 

Dib'za-hab, or 

Diz'a-hab 
Di ; drachm 
Di' dram 
Dyd'y-mus, (6) 
Dik'lah, orDil'dah 



Dil'e-an 

Dim'nah 

Di'mon 

Di-mo'nah (9) 

Di'nahfo) * . 

Di'na-ites (s) 

Din'ha-bah (9) 

Di-ot're-phes 

Di'shan 

Di'shon 

Diz'a-hab 

Do'cus 

Dod'a-i (5) 

Dod'a-nim 

Dod'a-vah (9) 

Do'do 

Do'eg 

Doph'kahfo) 

Dor 

Do'ra 

Dor'cas 

Do-ryrr/e-nes 

Do-sith'e-us 

Do'tha-im, or 

Do'than (16) 
Du'mah (9) 
Du'ra 



* Deborah. — The learned editor of Labbe tells us, that this word has the pe- 
nultimate long, both in Greek and Hebrew ; and yet he observes that our clergy, 
when reading the Holy Scriptures to the people in English, always pronounce it 
with the accent on the first syllable; " and why not," says lie, " when they place 
" the accent on the first syllable of orator, auditor, and successor? But," 
continues he, " I suppose they accent them otherwise when they speak Latin/' 
Who doubts it? 



o 






( m ) 



EL 

E'a-nas 

E'bal * 

E-'bcd 

E-bed'me-leph 

Eb-en-e'zer 

E'ber 

E-bi'a-saph 

E-bro'nah 

E-ca'nus 

Ec-bat'a-na 

Ec-cle-si-as'tes 

Ec-cle-si-as'ti-cus 

Ed 

E'dar 

E'deii 

E'deii 

E'des 

E'di-as 

Ed'na 

E'dorn 

E'dom-ites (s) 

Ed're-i (3) 

Eg'lah 

Eg'la-im (16) 

Eg' Ion 

E'gvpt . 

B'hi (3) 

E'hud ' 

E'ker 

Ek're-bel 

Ek'ron 

Ek'ron-ites (s) 

E'la 

El'a-dab 

E'lah 

E'lam 

E'lam-ites (§) 

iLl'a-sah (9) 



EL 

E'lath 
El-beth'el 
Ei'ci-a 
El 1 she-a 
El'da-ah 
El' dad 
E'le-ad 
E-le-a'Ieh (0) 
E-k T a'le.— Miltojj, 
E-le'a-sah (g) 
E-Ie-a/zer 
E-le-a-zu'rus 
El-el-o'he is' ra-el 
E-lu the-rus 
El-eu-za'i (3) (5) 
El-ba'nan 
E'ji (3) 
E-!i'ab 
E-li'a-dah 
E-i; ; a-ds 
E-li'a-dun 
E-li'ab (9) 
E-li'ah-ba (.9) 
E-H'a-kim 
E-li'a-li (3) 
E-li'am 
E-li'as (15) 
E-Ii'a-sapb 
E-li'a-shib 
E-li'a-sis 
E-li'a-tha, or 
E-Ii'a-thah 
E-li-a'zar 
E-li'dad 
E'li-el (13) 
E-li-e'na-i (5) 
E-li-e'zer 
E-li'ha-ba 



EL 



i-b 



?e na-i 



El-i-ho'repl} 



(f) 



E-li'as (15) 

El'i-Va 

E'iim 

E-lim'e-Iech (0) 

E-Ji-ae'ria-i (5) 

E-li-o/nas 

El'i-pfal 

E-liph'a-Ieh (g) 

El i-phaz 

E-Jiph'e-le^ 

E-lis'a-beth 

Ei-i-sae'us 

E-li'sha (g) 

E-li'sbah 

E-Iish'a-ma 

E-lislr a-mah 

E-lish'a-pbat 

E-lish'e-ba 

El-i-shu'a (13) 

E-Jis'i-mus 

E-h'u 

fi-l'i'ud 

E-hVa-pban 

Ei-i-se'us 

E-li'zar 

El'ka-nah 

El'ko-shite (s) 

El'la-sar 

El -mo' darn 

El'na-am 

El'na-tban 

E'lon 

E'lon-jtes (s) 

E'lon Beth' ha-nan 



EN 



ES 



EZ 



195 



E'toth 

Kl'pa-al 

EI' pa-let 

El-pa' ran 

Ei'te-keh (9) 

El'te-keth 

El'te-kon 

El'to-lad 

E'lul 

E-Iu'za-i (5) 

El-y-ma'is 

El 'y -mas 

El'za-bad 

El'za-phan 

Em-al-cu'el (17} 

E'mims 

E-man'u-el (17) 

^Em' ma-us 

Em'mer 

E'mor 

E'nam 

E'nan 

En 'dor. 

En-eg-la'im (16) 

En-e-mes'sar 

E-ne'ni-as 

En-gan'nim 

En'ge-di (7) 

En-had' dah (fl) 

En-hak'ko-re 

En-ha' zor 

En-mish'pat 

E'noch (d) 

E' nock 

E'non 

E'nos 

E'nosh 

En-rim'mon 

En-ro'gel (13) 



En' she-mesh 

En-lap' pu-ah (9) 

Ep'a-phras 

E-paph-ro-di'tus 

E-pen'e-tus 

E'phah 

E'phai (5) 

E'pher 

E'phes dam' mi n 

Eph'lal 

E'phod 

E'phor 

Eph'pha-tha 

E'phra-im (16) 

E'phra-im-ites (s) 

Eph'ra-tah 

Eph'rath 

Eph'rath-ites (s) 

E'phron 

Er 

E'ran 

E'ran-ites (s) 

E-ras'tus 

E'rech (0) 

E'ri (3) 

E'sa 

E-sa'i-as (5) 

E'sar had' don 

E'sau 

Es'dras 

Es-dre'lon (13) 

Es'e-bon 

E-se'bri-as 

E'sek 

Esh'ba-al 

Esh'ban 

Esh'col 

E'she-an 

E'shek 



Esh'ka-lon 

Esh'ta-ol 

Esh'tau-lites (s) 

Esh-tem'o-a 

Esh'te-mpth 

Esh'ton 

Es'h (3) 

Es-ma-chi'ah (15) 

E-so'ra 

Es'nl 

Es'rom 

Es-senes' (s) 

Est'ha-ol 

Es'ther 

Es'ter 

E'tam 

E'tham 

E'than 

P^th'a-nim 

Eth'ba-al 

E'ther 

Eth'ma 

Eth'nan 

Eth'ni(3) 

Eu-as'i-b us 

Eu-bu'lus 

Eve 

E'vi (3) 

E'vil mer-o'dach 

Eu'na-than 

Eu-ni'ce 

Eu-o'di-as 

Eu~pol'e-mus 

Eu-roc'ly-don 

Eu'ty-chus 

Ex'o-dus 

E'zar 

Ez'ba-i (3) (5) 

Ez'bon* 



* Emmaus.— This word js often very improperly pronounced in two syllables, 
■& if divided inio Em' mans. 



O 2 



rps 



EZ 



EZ 



EZ 



Ez-e-chi'as 


Ez-e-ri f as (15) 


Ez'ra-hite (s) 


Ez-e-ki'as 


E-zi'as (1.5) 


Ez'ri (3) 


E-ze'ki-el (l3) 


E zi-on Ge'bar, or 


Ez'ri-el (l3) 


E'zel 


E'zi-on-ge'ber 


Ez'ril 


E'zem 


Ez'nite (8) 


Ez'ron, or Hez'ron 


E'zer 


Ez'ra 


Ez'ron-ites (s) 



GA 



GE 



GE 



Ga'al 

Ga'ash 

Ga'ba 

Gab'a-el (13) 

Gab'a-tha 

Gab'bai (5) 

Gab'ba-tha 

Ga'bn-as 

Ga'bri-el (13) 

Gad 

Gad'a-ra 

Gad-a-renes f (s) 

Gad'des 

Gad'di-cl (13) 

Ga di I ,3 ) 

Gad' ices (s) 

Ga'ham 

Ga'har 

Ga'i-us 

Ga'vus 

Gal'a-ad 

Ga'lal 

Gal'eed 

Gal'ga-la 

Gal ; i-lee 

Gai'lim 

Gal'li-o 

Gu ; 'u-el (13) 

§a-Wli-el U3) 



Gam'ma-dims 

Ga'mul 

Gar 

Ga'reb 

Gar ; i-zim 

Gar'mites (8) 

Gash'mu 

Ga'tara 

Gath 

Gath He'pher 

Gath Rim'mon 

Pau Ian 

Gau'Ioa 



Or-. 



za 



Gaz a-bar 

oa-za ra 

Ga'zath-ites (s) 

Ga'zer 

Ga-ze'ra[l3) 

Ga'zez 

Gaz' ]tes (s) 

Gaz'zam 

Ge'ba(7) 

Ge'bal 

Ge'bar 

Ge'ber 

Ge'bim 

Ged-a-ii'ah (15) 

Qed'dur 



Ge'der 

Ge-de'rah (14) 
Ged'e-rite (s) 
Ge-de'roth(i3) 
Ged-e-roth-a'im( J 6t 
Ge'dir 
Ge'dcr 

Ge-ha'zi (7) (13) 
Gel'i-lpth 
Ge-rpai'ii (s) 
Gem-a-ri'ah (15) 



■e-ne zar 



(13) 



Ge-pes'a-reth (") 
Gen'e-sis. 
Jen e sis 
Gen-ne us 
Gen / bath 
Gen'' tiles (s) 
Jen 1 tiles 
Ge on 
Ge'ra 
Ge'rah (9) 
Ge'rar 
Ger'a-sa (9) 
Ger'ga-shi (3) 
Ger'ga-shites (s) 
Ger-ge-senes ; (s) 
Ger'i-zim (7) 
Ger'rin-i-an$ 



GI 



Gt 



GU 



igf 



Oer-rae f ans 


Gid'del 


Glede 


Ger' shorn 


Gid'e-on (7) 


Gni'dus 


Ger'sjion 


Gid-e-o'ni (3) 


Ni'dus 


Ger'shon-ites (s) 


Gi'dorn 


Go'ath 


Ger'shur 


Gi'er Ea'gle 


Gob 


Ge'sem 


Jy'er Eagle 


Gog 


Ge'shari 


Gi'hon 


Go'' Ian 


Ge'shem 


GiS'a-lai (5) 


Gol'go-tha 


Ge'shur 


Gii'bo-a 


Go-Ii'ah (9) 


Gesh'u-ri (3) 


Gil'e-ad 


Go-li'ath 


Gesh'u-rites (8) 


Gil'e-ad-ite (s) 


Go'mer 


Ge'thur 


Gil'gal (7) 


Go-mor'rah 


Geth-o-Ii'as (15) 


Gi'loh (9) 


Go'pher wood 


Geth-sem'a-ne 


Gi''lo-nite (e) 


Gor'gi-as 


Ge-u'el (17) 


Gim'zo 


G r' je-as 


Ge'zer 


Gi'nath 


Gor'ty-na 


Ge'zer-ites (s) 


Gih'ne-tlio 


Go'shen 


Gt'ah 


Gin ne~thon 


Go-thori'i-el (13) 


Gib'bar 


Gir'ga r shi (3) 


Go'zan 


Gib'be-thon 


Gir-ga'shites (8) 


Gra'ba 


Gib'e-a (q) 


Gis'pa (9) 


Gre'ci-a (9) 


Gib'e-ahfo) 


Git'tahHe'pher 


Gre 1 she-a 


Gib'e-ath 


Git'ta-im (15) 


Gud'go-dah 


Gib'e-on 


Git'tite 


Gu'ni (3) 


Gib'e-on-ites (s) 


Git'tites (3) 


Gu'nites (8) 


Gib'lites (s) 


Git'tith 


Gur 


Gid-dal'ti (3) 


Gi'zo-nite (s) 


Gur-ba'al 



HA 



HA 



HA 



JuLA-A-HASh'tA-RI 


Hach'mo-ni (3) 


Ha-das'sa (9) 


Ha-bai'ah (5) 


Hach'mo-nke (§) 


Ha-das'sah 


Hab'a-kuk 


Ha'da 


Ha-dat'tah (o) 


Hab-a-Zi-ni'ah (15) 


Ha'dad 


Ha'did 


Ha-ber'ge-on 


Had-ad-e'zer 


Had'la-i (5) 


Ha'bor 


Ha' dad Rim'mon 


Ha-do'ram 


Hach-a-li'ah (15) 


Ha'dar 


Ha'drach (0) 


Hach'i-lah 


Had 'a -shah 
O 3 


Ha' S ab 



39S 



HA 



HA 



HE 



Hag'a-bah (9} 
Hag'a-i (o) 
Ha' gar 

Ha-gar-encs' is) 
Ha'gar-ites fs) 
Hag'ga-i (5) 
' Hag'ge-ri (3) 
Hag'gi (3) 
Hag-gi'sb(]5) 
Hag'gites(s) 
Hag'gith 
Ha'i (5) 
Hak'ka-tan 
Hak'koz 
Hak-u'pha (la) 
Ha'lah (9) 
Ha'lac 
Hal' ml 
Ha'li (3) 
Hal-le-lu'jah 
HaUe-lu'yah 
Hal-lo'esh 
Ham 
Ha' man 
Ha 'math, or 

He' math 
Ha'rnath-ite (a) 
Ha 'math Zo'bah 
Ham'math 
Ham-med'a-tha 
Ham'e-lech (6) 
Ham'i-tal 
Ham-mol'e-keth 
Ham'mon 
Ham'o-nah 
Ha'mon Gog 
Ha'mor 
^ Ha' moth 

Ha'moth Dor 
Ha-mu'el (17) 
Ha'mul 

Ha'mul-itesjfe) 
Ha-mu'tal 



Ha-riam'e-el (13) 


Hash-ab-ni'ah (is) 


Ha' nan 


Hash -bad 'a--na (9) 


Ha-nasi'e-el (13) 


Ha'sliem 


Han'a-ni (3) 


Ha&h-mo'nahfe) 


Han-a-ni'ah (15) 


Ha'shum 


Ha'nes 


Ha-shu'pha (9) 


Han'i-el (13) 


Has' rah 


Han 'nab (9) 


Has-se'-na'ah (9) 


Han'na-thon 


Ha-su'pha (cj) 


Han'ni-el (13) 


Ha'tach (6) 


Ha'noch 


Ha'tack 


Ha'noch-ltes (s) 


Ha'thath 


Ha' nun 


Hat'i-ta 


Hanh-a-ra'im (15) 


Hat'ti! 


Ha ? ra 


Hat-ti'pba 


Har'a-dah (9) ' 


Hat' tush 


Har-a-i'ah (15) 


Hav'i-lahfe) 


Ha' ran 


Ha'voth Ja'ir 


Ha'ra-rite (s) 


Hau'ran 


Har-bo' na 


Haz'a-el (13) 


Har-bo'nah 


Ha-zai'ah (5) 


Ha' rep h 


Ha'zar Ad'dar 


Ha'reth 


Ha'zar E'nan 


Har'has 


Ha'zar Gad'dah 


Har'ha-ta (9) 


Ha'zar Hat'ti-con 


Har'hur 


Ha'zar Ma'veth 


Ha' rim 


Ha-za'roth 


Ha'riph 


Ha'zar Shu'el 


Har'ne-pher 


Ha'zar Su'sah 


Ha'rod 


Ha'zar Su'sim 


Ha'rod-ite (§) 


Ha'zelEl-po'ni(3> 


Har'o-eh (9) 


Ha-ze'rim 


Ha'ro-rite (s) 


Haz-e'roth 


Har'o-sheth 


Ha'zer Shu'sim 


Har'sha (9) 


Haz'e-zon Ta'rnar 


Ha f rum 


Ha'zi-el (13) 


Ha-ru'maph 


Ha'zo 


Ha-ru'phite (s) 


Ha'zor 


Ha'ruz 


Haz'u-bah (9) 


Has-a-di'ah (15) 


He'ber 


H as -e- mi 'ah (13) 


He'ber-ites (s) 


Hash-a-bi'ah (15) 


He' brews 


.Hash-ab'nah (oj \ 


Eie'bron 



Hfi 



HO 



HiJ 



M 



He'bron-ites (s) 
F.-'a-i (5) 
fcfe'ge (7) 
He'lahfo) 

Me' lam 

Hel'bah (9) 
fael'bon 
Hel-cM'ah (15) 

He!'da-i(s) 

He'leb 

He'' led 

He'lek 

He'lek-ites (s) 

He'lem 

He'lepH 

He'iez 

Hehi( 3 ; 



He 



'1- 



a-i 



w 



Hel'kath 
Hel'kath Haz f zii: 

rira 
HeUki'as (15) 
He'lon 
He' man 
He' math, or 

Ha' math 
Hem' dari 
Hen 

He'na (9) 
Hen'a-dad 
He'noch (6) 
He'pher 
He'pher-ites (s) 
Heph'zi-bahfo) 
He' ram 
He'res 
He'resh 
Her'maS 
Her-mog'e-nes 
Her'mon 
Her'mon-ites (s) 
Her'od 
tie-ro'di-ans 



He-ro'di-as 


Ho-dish 


He-ro'di-ari 


Ho-de'va (9) 


He'seb 


Ho-de'vah (9) 


He'sed 


Ho-di'ah (is) 


Hesb'bon 


Ho-di'jah (15J 


Hesli'mon 


Hog'lah 


Heth 


rlo ham 


Heth'lon . . 


Ho'len 


Hez'e-ki (3) 


Hol-o-fer'iies 


Hez-e-ki'ah fis) 


Ho'iori 


He'zer, or He'zir 


Ho man, or 


He-zi'a 


He' man 


He'zi-on 


Ho'mer 


Hez'ra-i (3) 


Hoph'ni (3) 


Hez'ro 


Hoph'rah 


Hez'rori 


Hor 


Hez'rbri-ites (s) 


Ho' ram 


Hid'da-ifo) 


Ho'reb 


Hid'de-kel 


Ho' rem 


Hi'el, 


Hor-a-gid'dad 


Hi-er'e-el (13) 


Ho'ri (3) 


Hi-ef'e-moth 


Ho' rims 


Hi-er-i-e'lus 


Ho 'rites (s) 


Hi-er'mas 


Hor'mah 


Hi-er-on'y-muS 


Hor-o-ria'lm (15] 


Hig-gai'on (5) 


Hor'o-nites (s) 


Hi' Jen 


Ho'sa, or Has'ali 


Hil-kt'ah (15) 


Ho-san'na 


Hii'lel 


Ho-se'a (9) 


Hin 


Ho-ze' a 


Hin'nom 


Hosh-a-i'ah (lsj 


Hi'rah 


Hosh'a-ma 


Hi' rani 


Ho-she'a (s) 


Hir-ca'nus 


Ho'tham 


His-ki'jah (15) 


Ho'than 


Hit/ tit es (8) 


Ho'thir 


Hi'vites (s) 


Huk'kok 


Ho'oa, or 


Hul 


Ho'bah 


Hul'dah (9) 


Ho'bab 


Hum'tah 


Hod 


Hu'pham ' 


Hdd-a-i'ah(i5) 


Hu'pham-ites (s) 


Hod-a-vi'ah (15) 


Hup' pah 


O 4 





200 



HU 



HU 



HY 



Hup'pim 
Hur 

Hu'rai (5) 
Hu'ram 
Hu'ri (3) 
HVshah (9) 



Hu'shai (5) 
Hu'sham 
Hu'sh'ath-ite (s] 
Hu'shim 
Hu'shub 
Hu-shu'bah (9) 



Huz 
Hu'zoth 
Huz'zab 
Hy-das'pes 



Hv-e' 



(9) 



Hy-men-e us 



JA 

qJa'a-kan 

Ja-ak'o-bah (9) 

Ja-a'la 

Ja-a'lah (9) 

Ja-a'lam 

Ja'a-nai (5) 

Ja-az-a-ni'a 

Ja-ar-e-or'a-gim 

Ja'a-sau 

Ja-a' si-el (ia) 

Ja-a'zah (9) 

Ja-as-a-ni'ah (15) 

Ja-a'zar 

Ja-a-zi'ah (15) 

Ja-a'zi-el (13) 

Ja'bal 

Ja'bok 

Ja'besh 

Ja'bez 

Ja'bin 

Jab'ne-el (13) 

Jab'neh (9) 

Ja'chan 

Ja'chin 

Ja'chin-ites (s) 

Ja'cob 

Ja-cu'bus (l3J 

Ja'da 



JA 

Jad-du'a (9) 

Ja'don 

Ja'el 

Ja'gur 

lah 

Ja-ha'le-el (13) 

Ja-bal'e-lel (13) 

Ja'hath 

Ja'haz 

Ja-ha'za 

Ja-ha'zah-fo) 

Ja-ha-zi'ah (15) 

Ja-ha'zi-el (13) 

Jah'da-i (5) 

Jah'di-el(l3) 

Tah'do 

Jah'le-el 

Jah'le-el-ites (s) 

Jab'ma-i (5) 

Jah'zah (9) 

Jah'ze-el (13) 

Jah'zi-el (13) 

Jah'ze-el-ites (s) 

Jah'ze-rah (9) 

Ja'ir 

Ja'ir-ites (s) 

ja'i-rus* See Errata, 

Ja'kan 



JA 

•Ja'keh (9) 

Ja'kim 

Jak'kim. 

Ja'lon 

Jam'bres 

Jam'bri (3) 

James 

Ja'min 

Ja'min-ites (s) 

Jam' lech (6) 

Jam'na-an 

Jam-ni'a (9) 

Jam'nites (&) 

Jan'na (9) 

Jan'nes 

Ja-no'ah (9) 

Ja-no'hah (9) 

Ja'num 

Ja'phet 

Ja'pbeth 

Ja-phi'ah (15) 

Japh'let 

Japh'le-ti (3) 

Ja'pho 

Jar 

Ja'rah (9) 

Ja'reb' 

J a' red 



JE 



J£ 



JE 



201 



Jar-e-si'ah (15) 

Jar' ha (9) 

Ja'rib 

Jar'rnuth 

Ja-ro'ah (9) 

Jas'a-el (13) 

Ja'shem 

Ja'shen 

Ja'sher 

Ja-sho'be-am 

Jash'ub 

Jash'u-bi Le'hem 

Jash'ub-ites (s) 

Ja'si-el (13) 

Ja-su'bus 

Ja'tal 

Jath'ni-el (13) 

Jat'tir 

Ja'van 

Ja'zar 

Ja'zer 

Ja'zi-el (13) 

Ja'ziz 

Ib'har 

Ib'le-am 

Ib-nei'ah (9) 

Ib-ni'jah (9) 

Ib'ri (3) 

Ib'zan 

Ich'a-bod 

I-co'ni-um 

Id'a-lan (9) 

Id' bash 

Id' do 

Id'u-el (13) 

Id-u-mae'a (9) 

Id-u-mas'ans 

Je'a-rim 

Je-at'e-rai (5) 

Je-ber-e-chi'ah (15) 

Je'bus 

Je-bu'si (3) 

Jeb'u-sites (s) 



Jec-a-mi'ah (15) 
Jec-o-li'ah (15) 
Jec-o-ni'ah (]5) 
Je-dai'ah (5) 
Je-dai'a (5) (9) 
Jed-de'us 
Jed'du 
Je-dei'ah (9) 
Je-di'a-el (13) 
jed'i-ah 
Jed-e-di'ah (15) 
Je'di-el (13) 
Jed'u-thun 
Je-e'li (3) 
Je-e'zer 
Je-e'zer-ites (s) 
Je'.gar Sa-ha-du'tha 
Je-ha'le-el (13) 
Je-hal'e-lel (13) 
Je-ha'zi-el (13) 
Jeh-dei'ah (9) 
Je-hei'el (9) 
Je-hez'e-kel 
Je-hi'ah (9) 
Je-hi'el 
Je-hi'e-li (3) 
Je-hish'a-i (5) 
Je-his-ki'ah (15) 
Je-ho'a-dah 
Je-ho-ad!dan 
Je-ho'a-haz 
Je-ho'ash 
Je-ho'ha-dah (9) 
Je-ho'a-nan 
Je-hoi'a-chin (6) 
Je-hoi'a-da 
Je-hoi'a-kim 
Je-hoi'a-rib 
Je-hon'a-dab 
Je-hon'a-than 
Je-ho'ram 
Je-ho-shab f e-ath 
Je-hosh'a-phat (12) 



Je-hosh'e-ba 
Je-hosh'u-a 
Je-ho'vah 
Je-ho'vah Ji'reth 
Je-ho'vah Nis'si 
je-ho'vah Shal'lora 
Je-ho'vah Sham' 

mah 
Je-ho'vah Tsid'ke- 

nu 
Je-hoz'a-bad 
Je'ha 
Je-hub'bah 
Je'hu-cal 
Je'hud 

Je-hu'di (3) (13) 
Je-hu-di'jah (15) 
Je'hush 
Je-i'el 

Je-kab'ze-el (13) 
Jek-a-me'am 
Jek-a-rni'ah (15) 
Je-ku'thi-el (13) 
Jem'i-mah 
Jem-u'el (17) 
Jeph'thah 
je-phun'nah 
Je'rah 

Je-rahm'e-el (13) 
Je-rahrr/e-el-ites 
Jer'e-chus (6) 
Je'red 

Jer'e-mai (5) 
Jer-e-mi'ah(l5) 
Jer'e-moth 
Jer'e-mouth 
Je-ri'ah (15) 
Jer'i-bai (5) 
Jer'i-cbo(@) 
Je'ri-el (13) 
Je-rrjah (15) 
jer'i-moth 
Je'ri-oth 



2d2 



JE 



Jer'o-don 

Jer'o-ham 

Jer-o-bo'am 

Je-rub'ba-al 

Je-rub'e-sherh 

Jer'u-el (if) 

Jc-ru'sa-Iem 

Je-ru'sha (13) 

Je-sai'ah (5) 

Jesh-a-i'ah (5) 

Jesh'a-nah 

Jesh-ar'e-lah 

Jesh-eb'e-ah (9) 

Jesh-eb'e-ab 

Je'sher 

Jesh'i-mori 

Je-shish'a-i (5) 

Jesh-o-ha-i'ah (15) 

Jesh'u-a (13) 

Jesh'u-run 

Je-si'ah (15) 

Je-sim'i-el 

Jes'se 

Jes'u-a (t3) 

Jes'u-i (3) 

Je'sus 

je'ther 

Je'theth 

Jeth'lah 

Je'thro 

Je'tur 

Je'u-el (13) 

Je'ush 

Je'uz 

Jew'rie 

Jez-a-ni'ah (15) 

jez'a-bel 

je-ze'lus 

Je'zer 

Je'zer-ites (s) 

Je-zi'ah (is) 

Je'zi-ei (iij 



Jez-li'ah (15) 

Jez'o-ar 

Jez-ra-hi'ah (15) 

Jez' re-el (l3j 

Jez're-el-ite (s) 

Jez're-el-i-tess 

I'gal 

lg-da-li'ah (is) 

Ig-e-ab'a-rim (7) 

Jg'e-a! (7) 

Jib'sam 

Jid'laph 

Jim 

Jim' la, or Im'la 

Jim'na, or Jim'nah 

Jim'nites (s) 

I'jon 

Jiph'tah 

[iph'thah-el 

Ik'kesh 

I'M (5) 

Im'lah(9) 

Im'mah (9) 

Im'na, or Im'nah 

Im 

Im-man'u-el (]/) 

Im'mer 

Im'rab 



Im'ri (3) 

Jo'ab 

Jo'a-chaz 

Jo-a-da'nus 

Jo'ah 

Jo'a-haz 

Jo'a-kim 

Jo-an'na 

Jo-an'nan 

Jo' ash 

Jo'a-tham 

Jo-a-zab'dus 

Job 



Jo'bab 

Joch'e-bed {6J 

Jo'da (9) 

Jo'ed 

Jo'el 

Jo-e'lah (9) 

Jo-e'zer 

Jog'be-ah 

Jog'li 

Jo'ha (9) 

Jo-ha'nan 

John 

Jon 

Joi'a-da (9) 

Joi'a-kim 

Joi'a-rib 

Jok' de-am 

Jo' kirn 

Jok'me-ari 

Jok'ne-afn 

Jok' s ban 

Jok'tari 

Jok'the-el (13) 

Jo'na (9) 

Jon'a-dab 

Jo'nah (9) 

Jo'nan 

Jo'nas 

Jon'a-than 

Jo'nath E'lim 

Re-cho'chim (6) 
Jop'pa 
Jo'ra 

Jo'ra-i (5) 
Jo' ram 
Jor'dah 
Jor'i-bas 
Jo'rim 
Jor'ko-am 
Jos'a-bad , 
Jos'a-phat 
Jos-a-phi'as (157 



IR 



IS 



JU 



203 



jo'se 



I 'ram 



jos'e-dech (6) 


I'ri(3) 


Jo'se-el (13) 


I-ri'jah (15) 


Jo'seph 


Ir'na-hash 


Jo'ses 


I'ron 


josh'a-bad 


Ir'pe-el (13) 


Jo'shah (9) 


Ir-she'mish 


Josh'a-phat 


I'm 


Josh-a-vi'ah (15) 


l'sa-ac 


josh-bek'a-sha 


I'zak 


josh'u-a (0) 


I-sai-ah ($) 


Jo-si'ah (15) 


Is'cah 


Jo-si'as 


Is-car'i-ot 


Jos-i-bi'ah (15) 


Is'da-el (13) 


Jos-i-phi'ah 


Ish'bah-fo) 


Jo-si'phus (12) 


Ish'bak 


I-o'ta (9) 


Ish'bi Be' nob 


Jot' bah (.9) 


Lsh'bo-sheth 


Jot' bath r 


I'shi (3) 


Jot'ba-tha 


I-shi'ah (15) 


Jo'tham 


I-shi'jah (15) 


Joz'a-bad 


Ish'ma (9) 


Joz'a-char (6) 


Ish' ma-el (13) 


Joz'a-dak 


Ish'ma-el-ites (8 


Iph-e-dei'ah (15) 


Ish-ma-i'ah (15) 


Ir 


Ish'me-rai [5) 


I'ra 


I 'shod 


I'rad 


Ish'pan 



Ish'tob 

Ish'u-a (9) 

Ish'u-ai (5) 

Is-ma-chi'ah (15) 

Is-ma-i'ah (15) 

I.'-paK 

*Is'ra-el 

Is'ra-el-ites (s) 

Is'sa-char 

Ls-tal-cu'rus (13) 

Is'u-i (3) (13) 

Is'u-ites (s) 

Ith'a-i, or It'a-i (5) 

It'a-Iy 

Ith'a-mar 

Ith'i-el (13) 

Ith'mab (9) 

Ith'nan 

Ith'ra (9) 

Ith'ran 

Ith' re-am 

Ith'rites (s) 

It'tah Ka'zin 

It'ta-i (5) 

It-u-re'a (13) 

I'vah 

lu'bal 

Ju'cal 



* Israel. — This word is colloquially pronounced in two syllables, and not un- 
frequently heard in the same manner from the pulpit. The tendency of two 
vowels to unite, when there is no accent to keep them distinct, is the cause of this 
corruption, as in Canaan, Isaac, &c. : but as there is a greater difficulty in keep- 
ing separate two unaccented vowels of the same kind, so the latter corruption is 
more excusable than the former ; and therefore, in my opinion, this word ought 
always in public pronunciation, especially in reading ihe. Scripture, to be heard in 
three syllables. Milton introduces this word four times in his Paradise Lost, and 
constantly makes it two syllables only. But those who understand English prosody 
know that we have a great number of words which have two distinct impulses, 
that go for no more than a single syllable in verse, such as heaven, given, &c : 
higher and dyer are always considered as dissyllables ; and hire and dire, which 
have exactly the same quantity to the ear, but as monosyllables. Israel, there-- 
fore, ought always, in deliberate and solemn speaking, to be heard in three sylla- 
bles. The same may be observed of Raphael and Michael. 



204 



Jti 



iz 



iz 



Ju'dah (9) 


Ju'ni-a 


Iz-ra-hi'ah (l5J 


Ju'das 


Ju-shab'he-sed 


Iz'ra-hite 


Jude 


Jus'tus 


Iz-ra-i'ah, or 


Ju-dae'a 


Jut' tab (9) 


Is-ra-i'ah (9) 


Ju'dith 


Iz'har 


Iz're-el (13) 


Ju'el 


Iz'e-har (13) 


Iz ; ri (3) 


Ju'ii-a 


Iz'haf-ite (s) 


Iz' rites (s) 



KE 



KI 



KU 



Kab 


Ke'nan 


Kir'jath Ba'al 


Kab'ze-el (13) 


Ke'nath 


Kir'jath Hu'zoth 


Ka'des 


Ke'naz 


Kir'jath Je'a-rirrl 


Ka'desh,orCa'desh 


Ken'ites (s) 


Kir'jath San'nah 


Ka'desh Bar'ne-a 


Ken/niz-zites 


Kir'jath Se'pher 


Kad' mi-el (13) 


Ker-en-hap'puch 


Kir'i-oth (4) 


Kad'mon-ites (s) 


Ker-en-hap' puk 


Kish 


Kal'la-i(5) 


Ke'ri-oth 


Kish'i (3) 


Ka'nah (9) 


Ke'ros 


Kish'Uon (4) 


Ka-re'ah (9) 


Ke-tu'ra 


Ki'shon, or 


Kar'ka-a (9) 


Ke-tu'rah (9) 


Ki'son 


Kar'kor 


Ke-zi'a (l) (9) 


Kith'lish 


Kar'na-im (16) 


Ke'ziz 


Kit'ron 


Kar'tah (9) 


Kib'roth Hat-ta'a^ 


Kit'tim 


Kar'tan 


vah 


Ko'a (9) 


Kar'tah (9) 


Kib'za-im (16) 


Ko'hath 


Ke'dar 


Kid'ron 


Ko'hath-ites 


Ked'e-mah (9) 


Ki'nab (9) 


Kol-a-i'ah(l5) 


Ked'e-moth 


Kir 


Ko'rah (14) 


Ke'desh 


Kir-har'a-seth 


Ko'fah-ites (s) 


Ke-hel'a-thah (9) 


Kir'be-resh 


Ko'rath-ites 


Kei'lah (9) 


Kir'i-eth, or 


Kor'hite 


Ke-lai'ah (5) 


Kir'jath 


Kor' bites 


Kel'i-ta 


Kir'jath Ar'ba 


Kor'ites (s) 


Kel-kath-haz-u'rim 


Kir'jath A'im 


Ko're 


Kem-u'el (13) (17) 


Kir'jath A' rim 


Koz 


Ke'nah (9) 


Kir'jath A'ri-us 


Kush-ai'ah (5) 



( '205 ) 



LE 

JLa'a-dah(9) 

La'a-dan 

La' ban 

Lab'a-na (9) 

La'chish 

La-cu'nus (13) 

La' dan 

La'el 

La' had 

La-hai'roi 

Lah'rnan 

Lah'mas 

Lah- mi (3) 

La'ish 

La'kum 

La'mech (0) 

Lap'i-doth 

La-se'a (9) 

La 'shah 

La-sha'ron 

Las'the-ne$ 

Laz'a-rus 

Le'ah (g) 

Leb'a-nah (9) 

Leb'a-non 

Leb'a-oth 



LO 

Leb-be'us (13) 

Le-bo'nah (9) 

Le'chah 

Le'ha-bim 

Le'hi 

Lem'u-el (17) 

Le'shem 

Let'tus 

Le-tu'shim 

Le'vi (3) 



Le. 



-than 



Le'vis 
Le'vites (s) 
Le-vit'i-cus 
Le-um'mim 
Lib'a-nus 
Lib' nab (9) 
Lib'ni (3) 



Lib' 



nites 



(s) 



Lyb'i-a (9) 
Lig-nal'oes 
Li'gure (l) 
Lik'hi (3) 
Lo-am'mi (3) 
Lod 
Lod'e-bar 



LY 

Log 

Lo is 

Lo Ru'ha-mah 

Lot 

Lo'tan 

Loth-a-su'bus (is) 

Lo'zon 

Lu'bira 

Lu'bims - 

Lu'cas 

Lu'ci-fer 

Lu'ci-us 

Lud 

Lu'dim 

Lu'hith 

Luke 

Luz 

Lyc-a-o f ni-a 

Lyc'ca 

Lyd'da 

Lyd'i-a 

Ly-sa'ni-as (4) 

Lys'i-a (9) 

Lizh' e-a 

Lys'i-as 

Lys'tra 



MA 

Ma'a-cah (9) 
Ma'a-chah (6) 
Ma-ach'a-thi (3) 
Ma-ach'a-thites (s) 
Ma-ad 'ai (5) 
JMa-a-di'ah (l5) 



^MA 

Ma-a'i (5) 
Ma-al'ehA-crab' 

bim 
Ma'a-nai (5) 
Ma'a-rath 
Ma-a-se-i'ah (9) 



MA 

Ma-a-si'ah (15) 
Ma'ath 
Ma'az 

Ma-a-zi'ah (15) 
Mab'da-i (5) 
Mac'a-lon 



iOQ 



MA 



MA 



MA 



Mac'ca-bees 

Mac-ca-bas'us 

Mach'be-nah 

Mach'be-nai (5) 

Ma'chi (3) (0) 

Ma'chir 

Ma'chir-ites (s) 

MaclVmas 

Mach-na-de'bai (5) 

Mach-pe'lah ((j) 

Mach,he'lotli 

Ma'cron 

Mad'a-i '5) 

Ma-di'a-bun 

Ma-di'ah (id) 

Ma'di-an 

Mad -man nah 

Ma' don 

Ma-e'lus (13) 

Mag'bish 

Mag'da-!a (9) 

Mag'da-len 

Mag-da-le'ne 

Mag'di-el (13) 

Ma'gog 

Ma'gor Mis'sa-bib 

Mag' pi-ash (4) 

Ma'ha-lah (0) 

Ma'ha-lath 

Le-an'noth 
Ma'ha-lath 

Mas'chil (G) 
Ma-ha'le-el (13) 
Ma'ha-li (3j 
Ma-ha-na'im (lfj) 
Ma'ha-neh Dan 
Ma'ha-nem 
Ma-har'a-i (5) 
Ma'nath 
Ma'ha-vites (s) 
Ma'haz 
Ma-ha'zi-oth 



Ma'her-shal'al- 

hash'baz 
Mah'lah 
Mah'li (3) 
Mah'Htes (s) 
Mali'lon 
Mai-an'e-as 
Ma'kas 
Ma'ked 
Mak-e'loth 
Mak-ke'dah (13) 
Mak'tesh 
Mal'/a-chi (3) (6) 
Mai 7 chain 
Mal-chi'ah (15) 
Mal'chi-el (13) 
Mal'chi-el-ites (s) 
Mal-chi'jah 
Mal-chi'ram 
Mal-chi-shu'ah (12) 
Mal'chom 
Mal'chus (6) 
Mal'las 
Mal'io-thi (3) 
Mal'luch (6) 
Ma-mai'as (5) 
Mam'mon 
Mam-ni-ta-nai'mus 
Mam' re 
Ma-mu'cus 
Man'a-en 
Man'a-hath 
Man'a-hem 
Ma-na'heth-ites (s) 
Man-as-se'as (12) 
Ma-nas'seh (9) 
Ma-nas'sites (8) 
Ma'neh (9) 
Man-ha-na'im (16) 
Ma'ni (3) 
Man'na 
Ma-no' ah 



Ma'och (<?) 

Ma' on 

Ma'on-ites (s) 

Ma'ra (9) 

Ma 'rah (9) 

Mar'a-lah 

Mar-a-nath'a 

Mar-do-chehis (6) 

Ma-re' shah 

Mark 

Mar'i-sa (9) 

Mar' moth 

Ma' roth 

Mar're-kah (g) 

Mar'se-na (9) 

Mar'te-na 

Mar'tha 

Ma'ry 

Mas'chil (6) 

Mas'e-loth 

Mash 

Ma'shal 

Mas'man 

Mas 'moth 

Mas're-kah (9) 

Ma'sa (9) 

Mas' sah (9) 



Mas- 



si as 



(15) 



Ma'tri (3) 

Mat' tan 

Mat'tan-ah 

Mat-tan-i'ah 

Mat'ta-tha 

Mat-ta-thi'as 

Mat-te-na'i (5) 

Mat'than 

Mat' that 

Mat-the'las 

Mat'thew 

Mat-thi'as (15) 

Iylat4i-thi'ah(}5) 



ME 



ME 



Ml 



2 Of 



Maz-i-ti'as (15) 

Maz.-za'roth 

Me'ah 

Me-a'ni (3) 

lyie-a'rah 

Me-bu'nai (5) 

Mech'e-rath (13) 

Mech'e-rath-ite (s) 

Me' dad 

Med'a-lah (9) 

Me 'dan 

Med'e-ba (9) 

MeJes 

Me'di-a 

Me'cjj-an 

Me-e'da 

Me-gid'do (7) 

Me-gid'don (7) 

Me-ha'H (3) 

Me-het'a-bel 

Me-hi'da 

Me'hir ' 

Me-hol'ath-ite (s) 

Me-hu'ja-el (13) 

Me-hu'man (5) 

Me-hu'nim 

Me-hu'nims 

Me-jar'kon 

Mek'o-nahfg) 

Mel-a-ti'ah [15) 

Mel'chi (3) (6) 

Mel-chi'ah (6) (9) 

Mel-chi'as (15) 

Mel'chi-el(i3) 

Mel-chis'e-dek 

Mel-chi-shu'a(l3) 

Me-le'a 

Me' lech (6) 

Mel'li-cu 

Mel'i-ta 

Mel'zar 

Mem'phis 

Me-mu'can (13J 



Men'a-hem 

Me' nan 

Me'ne 

Me'nith 

Men' o -thai (5) 

Me-on'e-nem 

Meph'a-ath 

Me-phib' o-sheth 

Me'rab 

Mer-a-i'ah (15) 

Me-rai'oth (5) 

Me' ran 

Mer'a-ri (3) 

Mer'a-rites (q) 

Mer-a-tha'im(l6) 

Me'red 

Mer'e-moth 

Me' res 

Mer'i-bah (q) 

Mer'i-bahKa'desh 

Me-rib'ba--al 

Mer'i-moth (4) 

Me-ro'dach (11) 

Bal'a-dan 
Me'rom 

Me-ron'o-thite (8) 
Me'roz 
Me' ruth 
Me'sech (6) 
Me'seh 
Me'sha 
Me'shach (6) 
Me'shech {&) 
Me'shek 

Mesh-el-e-mi'ah 
Mesh-ez'a-bel 
Mesh-ez'a-beel 
Mesh-il-la'mith 
Mesh-il'ie-moth 
Me-sho'bah (9) 
Me-shul'lam 
Me-shu!'le-mith 
Mes'o-bah (13J 



Mcs'o-ba-ite (s) 
Mes-o-po-ta' mi-a, 
Mes-si'ah (15) 
Mes-si'as (l5) 
Me-te'rus (13) 
Me'theg Am'mah 
Meth're-dath ~ 
Me-thu'sa-el 
Me-thu'se-lah (9) 
Me-thu'se-la 
Me r u'nim (13) 
Mez'a-hab 
Mi'a-min 
Mrb'har 
Mib'sam 
Mib'zar 
Mi'cah (9) 
Mi-cai'ah (5) 
Mi'cha (9) 
Mi'cha-el (id) 
Mi'chah (9) 
Mi-chai'ah 
Mi'chel 
Mich' mas (6) 
Mik' 1 'mas 
Mich' mash 
Mich'me-thah (9) 
Mich'ri (3) 
Mich' tarn 
Mid'din 
Mid'i-an 
Mid'i-an-ites (s) 
Mig'da-Iel 
Mig'dal Gad 
Mig'dol 
Mig'ron 
Mij'a-min 
Mik' loth 
Mik-nei'ah (g) 
Mil-a-la'i (5) 
Mil'chah (0) 
Mil'cha (9) 
Mil'cah (9) 



% OS 



MI 



MO 



MY 



Mil' com 

Mil'lo 

Mi f n ? ( 9 r 

Mi-ni'a-min 
Min'ni (3) 
Min'nith 
Miph'kad 
Mir ; i-am 
Mir' ma (9) 
Mis 'gab 

Mish'a-el (13) (15) 
Mi'sbal (3) 
Mi' sham 
Mi'she-al 
Mish'ma (9) 
Mish-man'na 
Mish'ra-ites (8) 
Mis' par 
Mis'pe-reth 
Mis'pha(9) 
Mis'phah (9) 
Mis'ra-im (id) 
Mis're-photh-ma' 
im(l6) 



Mith'cah (9) 


Mom'dis 


Mith'nite (s) 


Mo-o-si'as (13) 


Mith'ri-dath "" 


Mo'rash-ite (s) 


Mi'zar 


Mo'ras-thhe 


xViiz'pah (9) 


Mor'de-cai(5)(l3) 


Miz'peh (9) 


Mo'reh (9) 


Miz'ra-im(l6) 


Mor'esh-eth Gath 


Miz'zahfe) 


Mo-ri'ah (15) 


Mna'son 


Mo-se'ra (9) 


Na'son 


Mo-se'rab (9) 


Mo'ab 


Mo-so'roth 


Mo'ab-ites (s) 


Mo'ses 


Mo-a-di'ah (15) 


Mo'zes 


Mock'mur 


Mo-sol' lam 


Mock' ram 


Mo-sul'la-mon 


Mo'din 


Mo'za (9) 


Mo'eth 


Mo'zah 


Mol'a-dah (9) 


Mup'pim 


Mo' lech (6) 


Mu'shi (3) 


Mo'lek 


Mu'shites (8) 


Mo'li (3) 


Muth-lab'ben 


Mo' lid 


Myn'dus 


Mo' loch (6) 


My'ra(9) 


Mo'lok 


Myt-e-le'ne 



NA 

Na'am 
Na r a-mah (9) 
Na'a-man (15) 
Na'a-ma-thites (8) 
Na'a-mites fs) 
Na'a-rah (0) 
Na'a-rai (5) 
Na'a-ran 
Na'a-rath 
Na-ash'on 
Na'a-thus 
Na'bal . 



NA 



Na-ba-the'ans 
Na'bath-ites (s) 
Na'both 
Na'chon fe) 
Na'xhor (6) 
Na'dab 
Na-dab'a-tha 
Nag'ge (7) 
Na-ha'li-el (is) 
Na-hal 7 lal 
Na'ha-lol 



NA 

Na'ham 

Na-ham'a-ni (3) 
Na-har'a-i (5) 
Na'hash 
Na'hath 
Nah'bi (3) 
Na'ha-bi (3) 
Na'bor 
Nah'shon 
Na'hum 
Na'i-dus (5) 
Na/im 



NE 



Nfi 



N? 



20$ 



NY in 

Nai'oth (5) 

Na-ne'a (9) 

Na'o-mi (3) 

Na'pish 

Naph'i-si (3) 

Naph'tha-ii (3) 

Naph'thar 

Naph'tu-him (11) 

Nas'bas 

Na'shon 

Na'sith 

Na'sor 

Na'than 

Na-than'a-el (13) 

Nath-a-ni'as (15) 

Na'than Me'lech (6) 

Na've 

Na'um 

Naz-a-rene' 

Naz-a-renes' (s) 

Naz'a-reth 

Naz'a-rite (s) 

Ne'ah 

Ne-a-ri'ah (15) 

Neb'a-i (5) 

Ne-bai'oth (5) 

Ne-ba'joth 

Ne-bal'lat 

Ne'bat 

Ne'bo 

Neb-u-chad-nez' zar 

Neb-u-chod-on'o* 

sor 
Neb-u-chad-rez' zar 
Neb-u-chas'ban 
Neb-u«zar'a-dan 



Ne'cho (6) 

Ne-co'dan 

Ned-a-bi'ah (15) 

Ne-e-mi'as 

Neg'i-noth (7) 

Ne-hej'a-mite 

Ne-be-mi'ah(9)(i5) 

Ne-he-mi'as 

Ne'hum 

Ne-hush'ta (9) 

Ne-hush'tah 

Ne-hush'tan 

Ne'Ul (13) 

Ne'keb 

Ne-ko'ck 

Nem-u'el (13) (]?) 

Nem-u'el-ites(s) 

Ne'pheg 

Ne'phj (3) 

Ne'pbis 

Ne' pbish 

Ne-phish'e^sim 

Neph'tha-H (3) 

Nep'tho-ah 

Neph'tu-im 

Ne-phu'sim (13) 

Net- 

Ne' re-us 

Ner'gal 

Ner'gal Sha-re'zer 

Ne'ri (3) 

Ne-ri'ah (15) 

Ne-than'e-el (13) 

Neth-a-ni'ah 

Neth'i-nims 

Ne-to'phab (g) 

Ne-toph'a-thi (3) 



Ne-toph'a-thkes 

Ne-zi'ah (15} 

Ne'zib 

Nib'bas 

Nib'shan 

Nic-ode'mus 

Nic-o-la'i-tanes 

Nic'o-las 

Niiii'rah 

Nim'rim 

Nim'rod 

Nim'shi (3) 

Niri'e ve 

Nin'e-veh (()> 

Nin'e-vites (s) 

Ni'san 

Nis'rochfe) 

Nzz' rok 

No-a-di'ah (15) 

No'ah 5 or No'e 

Nob 

No' bah (9) 

Nod 

No' dab 

No'e-ba (o) 

No'ga, or No'gah 

No' hah (9) 

Nom 

Nom'a-des 

Nort 

Noph 

Noff 

No'pliahfo) 

No-me'm-us 

Nun, the father g£ 

Joshua 
Nym'phas 



( 210 



CM 



OP 



Ob-a-di'ah (15) 


O'mar 


O'bal 


O-me'ga (9) 


O'bed 


O'mer 


O'bed E'dom 


Om'ri (3) 


6'beth 


On 


O'bil 


O'nam 


O'both 


O'nan 


O'chi-el (l3) 


O-nes'i-mus 


Oc-i-de'lus (7) 


On-e-siph'o- 


Os~i-de ! lus 


O-ni'a-res 


Oc'i-na (7) 


O-ni'as (15) 


Os l i-na 


O'no 


Oc'ran 


O'nus 


O'ded 


O-ny'as 


O-dol'lam 


On'y-cha 


Od-on-ark/es 


On'e-ka 


Og 
O r had 


O'nyx 


O'phel 


O'hel 


O pher 


Ol'a-mus 


O'ohir 


O-lym'pbas 


Oph'ni (3) 


Om-a-e'rus (l3) 


Oph'rah 



oz 

O'reb 

O'ren, or O'raa 

O-ri'oit 

Or' nan 
Or'phah (9) 
Or 1 fa 

Or-tho-si'as (15) 
O-sai'as (5) 
O-se'as 
O'see 
O'she-a 
Os'pray 
Os'si-frage 
Oth'ni (3) 
Oth'ni-el (4) (l37 
Otn-o-ni'as(l5) 
O'zem 
O-zi'as (is) 
O'zi-el (4) (13) 
Oz'ni (3) 
Oz'nites (s) 
O-zo'ra (9) 



PA 

IV A-RAI (5) 

Pa Man 

Pa' dan A f ram 

Pa' don 

Pa'gi-el (7) (13) 

Pa'hath Mo'ab 

Pa'i (3) (5) 

Pa'lal 

Pal'es-tine 

Pal'lu 



PA 

Pal'lu-ites (s) 
Pal'ti (3) 
Pal'ti-el (13) 
Pal'tite (8) 
Pan 'nag 
Par'a-dise 
Pa'rah 
Pa' ran 
Par'bar 
Par-mash'ta 



PA 

Par'me-nas 
Par'nath 
Par'nach (6) 
Pa'rosh 

Par-shan'da-tha 
Par'u-ah 

Par-va'im (5) (l6) 
Pa'sach (a) 
Pas-dam' min 
Pa-se'ah (9) 



PE 



PH 



PY 



2ii 



Pasn'ur 

Pas'o-ver 

Pat'a-ra 

Pa-te'o-li 

Pa-the'us (13) 

Path'roS 

Path-ru'sim 

Pat'ro-bas 

Pa'u 

Paul 

Ped'a-hel(l3) 

Ped'ah-zur 

ped-a-i'ah (5) 

Pe'kah (9) 

Pek-a-hi'ah 

Pe'kod 

Pel-a-i'ah (5) 

Pel-a-li'ah 

PeUa-ti'2ih(l5) 

Pe'leg 

Pe'let 

Pe'leth 

Pe'leth-ites (s) 

Pe-li'as (i5) 

Pel'o-nite (s) 

£e-ni'el (13) 

Pe-nin'nah 

Peh'ni-nah 

Pen-tap 7 o-lis 

Pen'ta-teuch (fl) 

Pen'ta-teuk 

Pen 'te- cost 

Pen* te -coast 

Pe-nu'el (13) 

Pe'or 

Per'a-zirn 

Pe'resh 

Pe'rez 

Pe'rez Uz'za 

Per'ga (9) 

Per'ga-mos 

Pe-ri'da (9) 



Per'iz-zites (s) 
Per'me-nas 
Per.-u ; da.(9) (is) 
Peth-a-hi r ah (15) 
Pe'thor 
Pe:thu'e!(i3) 
Pe-ul'thai (5) 
Phac'a-reth 
Phai'sur (5) 
Phalidai'us (5) 
Pha-le'as (11) 
Pha'leg 
Phal'lu , 
Phal'tifg). , 
Phal'ti-cl (13) 
Pha-nu'el (13) 
Phar'a-cim (f) 
Fha'ra-oh 
Pha'ro 

Phar-a-tho'ni (3) 
Pha'rez 

Pha'rez-ites (s) 
Phar'i-sees 
Pha'rosh 
Phar'phar 
Phar'zites (s) 
Phas'e-ah(l3) 
Pha-se'lis (13) 
Phas'i-ron 
Phe'be 

Phe:ni f ce (ij) 
Phib'e-seth 
Phi' col 
Phi-lar'ches 
Phi-le'mon (ll) 
Phi-le'tus (11) 
Phi-li.s'ti-a 
Phi-lis'tim 
Phi-Its' tines (s) 
Phi-Its 1 tins 
Phi-loi'o-gus 
Phil-0*me't6r 



Phiri'e-es 
Phin'e-has 
Phi'son (1) 
Phle'gori 
Pho'ros 

Phul, rhymes dull 
Phur 
Phu'rah 

Phut, rhymes ntit 
Phu'vah 
Phy-gel'lus 
Phy-lac'te-ries 
Pi-ha-hi'roth 
Pi' late 
Pil'dash 
Pil'e-tha 
Pil'tai (5) 
Pi' n'on 
Pi'ra 
Pi' ram 
Pir'a-thon 
Pir'a-thon-ite(s) 
Pis' gab. 
Pi 'son (l) 
Pis' pah 
Pi'thon (l) 
Poch'e-reth (6) 
Pon'ti-us Pi' late 
Por'a-tha(o) 
Pot' i-phar 
Po-riph'e-ra 
Proch'o-rus. 
Pu'a* or Pu'afe 
Pu'dens 
Pu'hites (8) 
. Pul, rhymes dull 
Pu'nites (s) 
Pu'non 

Pur, or Pu'rim 
Put, rhymes nut 
Pu'ti-el (13) 
Py'garg 



P 2 



( mi > 



Ea'a-mah. (9) 

Ra-a-mi'ah (l5> 

Ra-am'ses 

Rab'bah 

Rab'bath 

Rab'bat . 

Rab'bi (3J 

Rab'bith 

Rab-bo'ni (3) 

Rab'mag 

Rab'sa-ces 

Rab'sa-ris 

Rab'sha-keh (9) 

Ra'ca, or Ra'cha 

Ra'chab (<5) 

Ra'cal 

Ra'chel (6) 

Rad'da-i (5) 

Ra'gau 

Ra'ges 

Rag u-a 

Ra-gu'el(l3) 

Ra'bab 

Ra'chab (6) 

Ra'ham 

Ra'kem 

Rak'kath 

Rak'kon 

Ram 



RE 

Ra'ma, orRa'mah 
Ra'math 

Ra-math-a f im (16) 
Ram'a-them 
Ra'math-ite (s) 
Ra'math Le' hi 
Ra'math Mis'peh 
Ra-me'ses 
Ra-mi'ah (15) 
Ra'moth 

Ra'moth Gil'e-ad 
Ra'pha 

*Ra'pha-el(l3)(l5] 
Ra'phel 
Ra'phah (9) 
Raph'a-im (l6> 
Ra'phon 
Ra'phu 
Ras sis 

Rath'u-mus (12) 
Ra'zis 

Re-a-i'ah (5) 
Re'ba (9) 
Re-bec'ca (.9) 
Re'chab(o} 
Re'chab-ites (s) 
Re'chah (9) 

Re-el-ai'ah (5) 



Rg 



Re-el-i'as (15) 

Ree-sai'as (5) 

Re' gem, the g hardt 

Re-gem' mc-lech 

Re'gom 

Re-ha-bi'ah (l5> 

Re'hob 

Re-lio-bo ; ar% 

Re-ho'both 

Re'hu 

Re'hurri 

Re'i (3) 

Re'kem 

Rem-a-li'ah (l5> 

Re'meth 

Rem'mon 

Rem'mon Meth'o-r 

ar 
Rem'phan 
Rem'phis 

Re'pha-el(l3)(lfi> 
Re'phah 

Reph-a-i'ah (15) 
Reph'a-im (16). 
Reph'a-ims 
Keph'i-dim 
Re'sen 
Re'sheph 
Re'u 






* Raphael. — This word has uniformly the accent on the first syllable through- 
out Milton, though Graecised by 'PapsrjX ; but the quantity is not so invariably 
settled by him; for in his Paradise Lost he makes it four times of three syllables, 
and twice of two. What is observed under Israel is applicable to this word. Col- 
loquially we may pronounce it in two, as if written Raphel; but in deliberate and 
solemn speaking or reading, we ought to make the two last vowels to be heard sepa» 
rately and distinctly. The Same may be observed of Michael, which Milton, m 
his Paradise Lost, uses six times as a word of three syllables, and eighteen, times as> 
« word of two ooly. 



RH 



R0 



RO 



213 



Reu'ben 

Re-u'el (13) 

Reu'mah 

Re'zeph 

Re-zi'a (15) 

Re'zin 

Re ; zon 

Rhe'gi-um 

Re'je-um 

Rhe'sa 

Reha 

Rho'da 



Rhod'o-cus 
Ri'baifa) 

Rib'lah • 

Rim'mon 

Rim'mon Pa'rez 

Rin'nah(9) 

Ri'phath 

Ry'fath 

Ris'sah (o) 

Rith'mah 

Ris'pah 

Ro-ge'lim {7) (id] 



Roh'gah (9) 

Ro'ga 

Ro'i-mus 

Ro-mam-ti-e'zer 

Rosh 

Ru'by 

Ru'fus 

Ru'ha-mah 

Ru'mah 

Rus'ti-eus 

Ruth 

Rocth 



SA 

Sa-bac-tha' 
+Sab'a-oth 
Sa'bat 
Sab'a-tus 
Sab ' ban 
Sab 'bath 
Sab-ba-the'us 
Sab-be' us 
Sab-de'us 
Sab'di (3). 
Sa-be'ans 
Sa'bi (3) 



NT 



SA 

Sab'tah (9) 

Sab'te-cha (6) 

Sa'car 

Sad-a-mi'as (15) 

Sa'das 

Sad-de'us 

Sad' due 

Sad'du-cees 

Sa'doc 

Sa-ha-du'tha Je'gar 

Sa'la 

Sa'lahfo) 



SA 

SaUa-sad'a-i (5) 

Sa-la'tbi-el (13} 

Sal' cah (9) 

Sal'chah 

Sa'lem 

Sa'lim 

Sal'la-ifc) 

Sal'lu 

Sal'lum 

Sal-lu'mus (13) 

Sal'ma, orSal'inah 

Sal'mon 



* Sabacihani.-— Some, says the editor of Labbe, place the accent on the an- 
tepenultimate syllable of this word, and others on the penultimate : this last pro- 
nunciation, he says, is most agreeable to the Hebrew word, the penultimate of 
which is not only long, but accented: and as this word is Hebrew, it is cer- 
tainly the preferable pronunciation. 

+ Sabaotb.'-Thk word should not be confounded in its pronunciation with 
Sabbath, a word of so different a signification. Sdbaoth ought to be heard in 
three syllables, by keeping the a and separate and distinct. This, it must be 
confessed, is not very easy to do, but is absolutely necessary to prevent a very 
gross confusion of ideas and a perversion of the sense. 

r 3 



214 



SA 



Sal-mo' ne (13) 
Sa'lom 
iSa-loW (13) 
Sa'lu 
Sa'lum 
Sam'a-el (j3) 
Sa-mai'a? (5) 
Sa-ma'ri-a, or 

Sam-a-ri'a 
Sa-mar'i-tans 
Sam'a-tus 
Sa-mei'us (g) 
Sam' gar Ne'bo 
Sa'mi (3) 
Sa'mis 
Sam'lah (9) 
Sam'mus 
Samp'sa-mes 
Sam son 
SanVu-el (j3J (17) 



San-a-bas' f sa-rus 

San'a-sib 

San-bal'lat 

San'he-drim 

San-san'nah 

Saph 

Sa' phat 

Saph-a-tj'^s (15) 

Saph'ir 

Sa'pheth 

Sap-phi' ra (9) 

Sap'phire 

Sar-a-bi'as (15) 

Sa'ra, or Sa'rai ( 

Sar-a-i'ah (5) 

Sa-rai'as (5) (is) . 

Sa-rara'a-el 

Sar'a-mgl 

Sa'raph 

Sar-ched'o-mis (6) 



5) 



SA 

Sar-'de-jis 

Sar'dis 

Sar'dites (s) 

Sar'di-us 

Sar'dine 

Sar'do-nyx 

Sa're-a 

Sa-rep'ta 

Sar'gon 

Sa'rid 

Sa'ron 

Sa-fo'thi (3) 

Sar-se'chim (6') 

Sa'ruch (6) 

# Sa'tan 

Sath-ra-baz'ncs 

Satri-ra-bou-za' nes 

Sav'a-rari 

Sa'vi-as (15) 

Saijl 



* Satan.—There is some dispute among the learned about the quantity of the 
second syllable of this word when Latin or Greek, as may be seen in Labbe, but 
none about the first. This is acknowledged to be short ; and this has induced those 
critics who have great knowledge of Latin, and very little of their own language, 
to pronounce the first syllable short in English, as if written Saltan. If these 
gentlemen have not perused the Principles of Pronunciation, prefixed to the Criti- 
cal Pronouncing Dictionary, I would take the liberty of referring them to what is 
there said, for full satisfaction, for whatever relates to deriving English quantity 
from the Latin. But for those who have not an opportunity of inspecting that 
work, it may, perhaps, be sufficient to observe, that no analogy is more universal 
than that which, in a Latin word of two syllables, with but one consonant in the 
jniddle, and the accent on the first syllable, leads us to pronounce that syllable long. 
This is, likewise, the genuine pronunciation of English words of the same form ; 
and where it has been counteracted we find a miserable attempt to follow the 
Latin quantity in the English word, whjch we entirely neglect in the Latin itself, 
(see Introduction, page xiii.) Cato and Plat.o are instances where we make {he 
vowel a long in English, where it is short in Latin ; and caligo and cogito, where 
we make the a and in the first syllable short in English, when it is long in Latin. 
Thus if a word of two syllables, with one consonant in the middle and the accent on 
the first, which, according to our own vernacular analogy, we should pronounce as 
we do Cato and Plato, with the first vowel long : if this word happens to be de- 
rived from a word of three syllables in Latin, with the first short j this is looked 

upon 



SE 



SE 



SH 



2.HS 



Sce'va 

Se'va 

Sche'chem (6) 

Ske-kem 

Scribes 

Scyth'i-ans 

Syth* i-ans 

Scy-thop'o-Hs 

Scyth-o-pol'i-tans 

Se'ba 

Se'bat 

Sec'a-cah 

Sech-e-ni'as (15) 

Se'chu 

Sed-e-ci'as (15) 

Sed-e^ as (7) 

Se'gub 

'Se'ir 

Se'j-rath 

Se'Ia 

Se'la Ham-mah-le' 

koth 
Se'lah (9) 



Se'led 

Sel-e-mi'as (lo) 
Sem 

Sem-a-chi'ah (15) 
Sem-a-i'ah (15) 
Sem-a-i'as (5) 
Sem'e-i (3) 
Se-mel'le-us 
Se'mis 
Sen'a-ah 
Se'neh (9) 

Se'nir 

Sen-a-che'rib (i3) 

Sen'iuah 

Se-o'rim 

Se'phar 

Seph'a-rad 

Seph-ar-va'im (16) 

Se r phar-vites 

Se-phe'la 

Se' rah 

Se-ra-i f ah (5) 

Ser'a-phim 



Se'red 

Se'ron 

Se'rug 

Se'sis 

Ses'thel 

Seth 

Se'thar 

Se'ther 

Sha-al-ab'bin 

Sha-al'bim 

Sha-al'bo-nite (s) 

Sha'aph 

Sha-a-ra'im(l6) 

Shar'a-im 

Sha-ash'gas 

Shab-beth'a-i (5) 

Shach'i-a 

Shad'da-i (5) 

Sha'drach 

Sha'ge (7) 

Sha-haz'i-math (l3 ; 

Shal'le-cheth 

Sha'lem 



upon as a good reason for shortening the first syllable of the English word, as in 
magic, placid, tepid, &c. though we violate this rule in the pronunciation of 
the Latin words cal'igo, cogno, &c. which, according to this analogy, ought to be 
cale-i-go, coge-i-to, &c. with the first syllable long. 

This pedantry, which ought to have a harsher title, has considerably hurt the 
sound of our language, by introducing into it too many short vowels, and conse- 
quently rendering it Less flowing and sonorous. The tendency of the penultimate 
accent to open and lengthen the first vowel in dissyllables, with but one consonant 
in the middle, in some measure counteracts the shortening tendency of two 
consonants, and the almost invariable shortening tendency of the antepenulti- 
mate accent; but this analogy, which seems to be the genuine operation of 
nature, is violated by these ignorant critics from the pitiful ambition of appearing 
to understand Latin. As tnc fi rst syllable, therefore, of the wprd in question has 
its first vowel pronounced short for such miserable reasons as have been shown, 
and this short pronunciation does not seem to be general, as may be seen under the 
word in the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, we ought certainly to incline to 
that pronunciation which is so agreeable to the analogy of our own language, and 
which is, at the same time, so much more pleasing to the ear. — (See Principles 
prefixed to theCiitical Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 543, 544, &c. and the wards 
Prama and Satire-) 



P4 



216 



SH 



SH 



SH ' 



Sha'lim 


She' bam 


She' rah 


Shal'i-sha 


Sheb-a-ni'ah (15) 


Sher-e,bi'ah (15) 


Sbal'ium 


Sheb'a-rim 


She'resh 


Shal'ma-i (5) 


She' bat 


She-re'zer 


Shal'man 


She'ber 


She' shack 


Shal-ma-ne'ser 


Sheb'na 


She'shai (5) 


Sha'ma 


Sheb'u-el (13) 


She'shan 


Sham-a-ri'ah (l5) 


Sbec-a-ni'ah 


Shesh'baz'zar 


Sha'med 


She'chem (6) 


Sheth 


Shammer 


She'chem-ites 


She'thar 


Sham' gar 


Shech'i-nah 


She'thar Boz 7 na-i 


Sham'huth 


Shek' e-nah 


She'va 


Sha'mir 


Shed'c-ur 


Shib|bo-leth 


Sham' ma (9) 


She-ha-ri'ah (is) 


Shib'"mah (9) 


Sham'mah (9) 


She'kei 


Shi'chron 


Sham'ma-i (5) 


She'lah 


Shig-gai'on (5) 


Sham' moth 


She'lan-ites (s) 


Shi' on 


Sham-mu'a (g) 


Sbel-e-mi'ah (is) 


Shi'hor 


Sham-mu'ah (9) 


She'leph 


Shi'hor Lib'nath 


Sham-she-ra'i (5) 


She'lesh 


Shi-i'im (3j(4) 


Sha'pham 


Shel'o-mi (3) 


She-i 1 im 


Sha pban 


Shel'o-mith 


Shil'hi (3) 


Sha'phat 


Shel'o-moth 


Shil'him 


$ha'pher 
Shar'a-i (5) 


She-lu' mi-el (13) 


Shil'iem 


Shem 


Shil'lem-ites (s) 


Shar'ma-im (16) 


She' ma 


Shi' lob, or Shi' lo(9) 


Sha'rar 


Shem'a-ah (9) 


Shi-lo'ah (9) 


Sha-re'zer 


Shem-a-i'ah (5) 


Shi-lo'ni (3) 


Sha'ron 


Shem-a-r/ah (15) 


Shi-lo'nites (s) 


Sha'ron-ite (§) 


Shem ; e-ber 


Shil'shah (9) 


Sha-ru'hen 


She'mer 


Shim'e-a 


Shash'a-i (5) 


She-mi' da f 13) 


$him'e-ah 


Sha'shak 


Shem'i-nith 


Shim'e-am 


Sha'veh (9) 


She-mir'a-moth 


Shim'e-ath 


Sha'veth 


She-mu'el(l3) (l/) 


Shim'e-ath-ites 


Sha'ul 


Shen 


Shim'e-i(3) 


Sha'ul-ites (s) 


She-na'zar 


Shim'e-on 


Shau'sha 


She'nir 


Shim'hi (3) 


She'al 


She'pham 


Shi'mi (3) 


She-al'ti-el (la.) 


Sheph^a-ti'ah (id) 


Shim'ites (s) 


She-a-ji'ah (15) 


She' phi (3) 


Shim'ma (9) 


She-ar-ja'shub 


i She'pho 


Shi'mon 


She'ba^ or She 'bah 


| She-phu'phan (ll) 


Shim' rath 



SH 

Shim'ri (3) 
Shim'rith 
Shim'-ron 
Shim'ron-ites (s) 
Shim' ion Me'ron 
Shim'shai (5) 
Shi' nab 
Shi'nar 
Shi'phi (3) 
Shiph'mite 
Shiph'ra (g) 
Shiph'rath 
Ship' tan 
Shi'sha (9) 
Shi'shak 
Shit'ra-i (5) 
Shit'tah (9) 
S hit' tim Wood 
Shi'za (9) 
Sho'a (q) 
Sho'ah (9) 
Sho'bab 
S ho' bach (6) 
Sho'ba-i (5) 
Sho'bai 
Sbo'bek 
Sho'bi (3) 
Sho'cho (6) 



SH 

Sho'choh (9) 

S ho 'ham 

Sho'mer 

Sho'phach (rj) 

Sho'phan 

Sho-shan'nim 

Sho-shan'nim 

E'duth 
Shu' a (q) 
Shu' ah (9) 
Shu'al 

Shu'ba-el(i3) 
Shu' ham 
Shu'ham-ites (s) 
Shu'hites 
Shu'lam-ite 
Shu'math-ites (8; 
Shu'nam-ite 
Shu'nem 
Shu'ni (3) 
Shu'nites (s) 
Shu'pham 
Shu'pham-ite 
Shup'pim 
Shur 
Shu'shan 
Shu'shan E'duth 
Shu'the-lah (9) 



SI : 

'SWthal-ites (s) 
Si'a(l) 

Si'a-ka (1) (9) 
Si'ba 

Sib'ba-chai (5) 
Sib'bo-leth 
Sib'mah (g) 
Sib'ra-im(]6) 
Si'chem (i)'(6) 
Sid'dim 
Si'de 
Si'don 

Si-gi'o-noth (7) 
Si'ba (9) 
Si'hon 
Si'hor 
Si'las 
Sil'la (9) 
*Sii'o-a 
Sil'o-as 
Sil'o-ah, or 
Sil'o-am 
Sil'o-e (9) 
Si-mal-cu/e 
Sim'e-on 
Sim'e-on-ites 
Si'mon 
Sim'ri (3) 



17 



fe) 



* Siloa. — This word, according to the present general rule of pronouncing 1 
these words, ought to have the accent on the second syllable, as it is Gneciscd by 
^ikcca, i but Milton, who understood its derivation as well as the present race 
of critics, Tias given it the antepenultimate accent, as more agreeable to the 
general analogy of accenting English words of the same form; 

-. Or if Sion hill 

Delight thee more, or Silpa's brook, that flow'd 
Fast by the oracle of God ■ ■' 

If criticism ought not to overturn settled usages, surely when that usage is 
sanctioned by such a post as Milton, it ought not to be looked upon as a 
licence, but an authority. With respect to the quantity of the first syllable, 
Analogy requires that, if the accent be, on it, it should be short. — (See Kufes 
prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names, rule (19J. 



ii8 



SO 



su 



SY 



-Sin 


Sod'om 


*Si'nai(5) 


Sod'om-ites 


pi mm 


Sod'o-ma 


Sin'ites (s) 


Sol'o-mon 


Si' on 


Sop'a-ter 


Siph'moth 


Soph'e-reth 


Sip'pai (5) 
Si ? rach(i) (6) 


So'rek 


So-sip'a-ter 


Sj'rih (9) 


Sos'the-nes (13) 


Sir'i-on 


Sos'tra-tus (13) 


Sis-am'a-i (5) 


So'ta-i (5) 


Sis'e-ra (9) 


Sta'chys (fj) 


Si-sin'nes 


St a 1 ' kees 


Sit'nah 


Stac'te 


Si' van 


Steph'a-nas 


So 


Steph'a-na 


So f choh(6) (9) 


Ste'phen 


So'ko 


Su'ah (9) 


So'coh (9) 


Su'ba m 


So'ko 


Su'ba-i (5) 


So'di (3) 


Suc'cqth 



Suc'coth Be'noth 

Su-ca'ath-ites (s) 

Sud 

Su'di-as 

Suk'ki-ims (4) 

Sur 

Su'sa 

Su'san-chites ((3) 

Su-san'nah (9) 

Su'sifa) 

Syc'a-mine 

Sy-ce'ne 

Sy'char (l) (6) 

Sy-e'lus(l2) 

Sy-e'ne 

Syn'a-gogue 

Syn'a-goR 

Syn'ti-che (4) (6) 

Syr'i-aMa'a-cah 

Syr'i-on 

Sy-ro-phe-nic'i-a 



* Sinai. — If we pronounce this word after the Hebrew, it is three syllables ; if 
after the Greek, Siva, two only ; though it must be confessed that the liberty 
allowed to poets of increasing the end of a line with one, and sometimes two- syl- 
lables, renders their authority, in this case, a little equivocal. Labbe adopts the 
former pronunciation, but general usage seems to prefer the latter ; and if we al- 
most universally follow the Greek in other cases, why not in this ? Milton adopts 
the Greek : 

Sing, heav'nly muse ! that on the secret top 

Of Oreb or of Sinai didst inspire 

That shepherd — 

God, from the mount cf Sinai, whose grey top 
Shall tremble, he, descending, will himself, 
In thunder, lightning, and loud trumpets' sound, 
Ordain them laws. 

Par. Lost, b. xii. v. 227. 

We ought not, indeed, to lay too much stress on the quantity of Milton, which 
is often so different in the same word; but these are the only two passages in 
his Paradise Lost where this word is used ; and as he has made the same letters 
a diphthong in Asmadai, it is highly probable he judged that Sinai ought to 

be pronounced in two syllables. (See Rules prefixed to this Vocabulary, 

No. s) 



( 219 } 



TA 



TE 



TI 



Ta'a-nach (o) 

Ta'a-nach Shi'lo 

Tab'ba-oth 

Tab 'bath 

Ta'be-al 

Ta'be-el (13) 

Ta-bei'li-us 

Tab'e-ra(9j 

Tab'i-tha 

Ta'bor 

Tab'ri-mon 

Tach'mo-nite 

Tad'mor 

Ta' ban 

Ta'han-ites (b) 

Ta-haph'a-nes 

Ta-hap'e-nes 

Ta'hath 

Tah'pe-nes (9) 

Tah're-a (9) 

Tah'tim Hod'shi 

Tai'i-thaCu'mi 

Tal'maite) 

Tal'mon 

Tal'sas 

Ta'mah 

Ta'mar 

Tarn' muz 

Ta'nach (6) 

Tan'hu-meth 

Ta'ms 

Ta'phath 

Taph'e-nes 

Taph'nes 

Ta'phoq 

Tap'pu-ab (13) 

Ta'rahfo) 

Tar'a-lah(.Q)(l3) 

Ta're-a (9) 



Tar'pel-ites (s) 


Tet'rarch (0) 


Tar'shis 


Tbad-de'us (12) 


Tar'shish 


Tba'hash 


Tar-shi'si (3) 


Tha'mah (9) 


Tar'sus 


Tham'na-tha 


Tar'tak 


Tha'rafo) 


Tar' tan 


Thar'ra (9) 


Tat'na-i (5) 


Thar'shish 


Te'bah (9) 


Thas'si{3) 


Teb-a-H'ahOs) 


The'bez 


Te'beth 


The-co'e 


Te-haph'ne-hes 


The-las'ser 


Te-hin'nah 


The-ler'sas 


Te'kel 


The-oc'a-nus 


Te-ko'a, or 


Th^-od'o-tus 


Te r ko'ah 


The-oph'i-lus 


Te-ko'ites (s) 


The'ras 


Tel'a-bib 


Ther'me-leth 


Te'!ab(9) 


Thes-sa-lo-ni'ca 


Tel'a-un (16) 


Theu'das 


Te-Ias'sar 


Thim'na-thath, 


Te'lcm 


This'be 


Tel-ha-re'sha 


Thorn 'as 


Tel-har'sa (q) 


Tom' as 


Tel'me-la (oj 


Thorn V-i (3) 


Tel'me-lah (9) 


Thra-se'as 


Te'ma (9) 


Thum'mrm 


Te-man 


Thv-a-ti'ra (9) 


Tem'a-rji (3) 


Tib' bath 


Te'man-ites (&) 


Ti-be'ri-as. 


Tem'e-ni (3) 


Tib'ni (3) 


Te'pho 


Ti'dal 


Te'rah (9) 


Tig' lath Pi-le'ser. 


Ter a-phira 


Tik'vah (9) 


Te'resh 


Tik'vath 


Ter'ti-us 


Ti'lon 


Ter 1 sbe-us 


Ti-me'ltis (13) 


Ter-tul'lus 


Tim'na (9) 


Te*ta 


Tim'fiath (9) 



220 TI 

Tim'na-thah 
Tim'nath He' res 
Tim'nath Se'rah 
Tim'nite (s) 
Ti-mo'the-us 
Tim' c-thy, {Eng.) 
Tip h ; sah (9) 
Ti'ras 

Ti'rath-ites (s) 
Tir'ha-kah fo) 
Tir'ha-nah 
Tir'i-a (g) 
Tir'sha-iha 
Tir'zah (9) 
Tish'bite 

rr>-/ 
1 1 van 

Ti'za 

Ti'zite (8) 



TO 

To'ah 
To'a-nah 
Tob 

To-bi'ah.(i5) 
To-bi'as (15) 
To'bie, (Eng.) 
To'bi-el (4) (13) 
To-bi'jah (15) 
To' bit 
To'chen (6) 
To-gar'mah 
To'liu 
To'i (3) 
To'Ia (9) 
To' lad 
To'la-ites (s) 
Tol'ba-nes 
Toi'mai (5) 



TY 

To'phel 

To'phet 

To'u 

Trach-o-ni'tis (12) 

Trip'o-lis 

1 ro as 

Tro-gyl'li-um 

Troph'i-mus 

Try-phe'na(l2) 

Try-pho'sa (12) 

Tu'bal 

Tu'bal Ca'in 

Tu-bi'e-ni (3) 

Ty-be'ri-as 

Tych'i-cus 

Tyre, ope syllable 

Ty-ran'nus 

Ty'rus 



, 



UN 

v a-jez'a-tha(9) 
Va-ni'ah (9) 
Vash'ni (3) 
Vash'ti (3) 
U'cal 
U'el 

U'la-i (5) 
U'iam 
Ul'la( 9 ) 
Um'mah (9) 
Un'ni (3)* 



UT 

Voph'si (3) 
U'phaz 
U-phar'sin 
Ur'ba-ne 
U'ri (3) 
U-ri'ah (9) 
U-ri'as (15) 
U'ri-el (4) (13) 
U-ri'jah (9) kl5. 
U'rim 
U'ta (9) 



uz 

U'tha-i (5) 
U'thi (3) 
U'za-ifc) 
U'zal 
Uz'za (q) 
Uz'zah (9) 
Uz'zen She' rah 
Uz'zi (3) 
Uz-zi'ah (15) 
Uz-zi'el (13) (j5) 
Uz-zi'el-ites (s) 



XA 

Xa-'gus 
Xan'thi-cus 



XE 

Xe'ne-as 
Xer-o-pha'gi-a 



XY 

Xe-rol'y-be 
Xys'tus 



( 221 ) 



ZA 

Za-a-na'im(i6) 

Za'a-man 

Za-a-nan'nim 

Za'a-van 

Za'bad 

Zab-a-das'ans 

Zab-a-dai'as (5) 

Zab'bai (5) 

Zab'ud 

Zab-de'us (j2) 

tfab'di (3) 

Zab'di-el (ll) 

Za-bi'na (9) 

Za'bud 

*Zab'u'lon 

£ac'ca-i (5) 

Zac'cur 

Zach-a-ri / ah(l5) 

&a'cher (6) 

Zac-che'us (12) 

Za'dok 

Za'ham 

Za'ir 

Za'laph 

Zal'mon 

Zal-mo'nah (0) 

Zal-mun'nah 

Zam'bis 

Zam'bri (6) 



ZE 

Za-moth 
Zam-zum' minis 
Za-no'ah (9) 
Zaph-nath-pa-a-ne' 

ah 
Za'phon 
Za ; ra 
Zar'a-ces 
Za'rah 

Zar-a-i'as (15) 
Za're-ah 

Za're-ath-ites (s) 
Za'red 
Zar'e-phath 
Zar'e-tan 
Za'rethSha'har 
Zar'hites (s) , 
Zar'ta-nah 
Zar'than 
Zath'o-e 
Za-thu'i (3) (ll) 
Zath'thu 
Zat'tu 
Za'van 
Za'za 

Zeb-a-di'ah (15) 
Ze'bah (9) 
Ze-ba'im(l3) (16) 
Zeb'e-dee 
Ze-bi'na 
Ze-bo'im (13) 



ZE 

Ze-bu'da (13J 
Ze'bul 
Zeb'u-lon 
Zeb'u-Ion*ites (sj 
Zecb-a-ri'ah (15) 
Ze'dad 

Zed-e-ki'ah (15) 
Zeeb 

Ze'lahfe) 
Ze'lek 
Ze-lo'phe-ad 
Ze-lo'tes (13) 
Zel'zah 

Zem-a-ra'im (16/ 
Zem'a-rite (sj 
Ze-mi'ra 
Ze'nan 
Ze'nas 

Ze-o'rim (13) 
Zeph-a-ni'ah (15) 
Ze'phath 
Zeph'a-thah 
Ze'phi, or Ze'pb^ 
Ze'phon 
Zeph'on-itesfs) 
Zer 

Ze'rah (9) 
Zer-a-hi'ah (15) 
Zer-a-i'a (5) 
Ze'rau 
IZe'red 



* Zabulon.—" Notwithstanding," says the editor of Labbc, " this word in 
11 Greek, Za?8Xo)v, has the penultimate long, yet in our churches we always 
" hear it pronounced with the acute on the antepenultimate. Those who thus 
" pronounce it plead that in Hebrew the penultimate vowel is short j but in the 
" word Zorobabely ZoPoS&Xs\ f they follow a different rule; for, though th« 
" penultimate in Hebrew is- long, they pronounce it with the antepenultimate 



S2fc 



it 



zi 



zu 



Zer'e-da 

Zer'e-dah 

Ze-red'a-tncth 

Zer'e-rath 

Ze'resh 

Ze'reth 

Ze'ri (3) 

Ze'ror 

Ze-ru'ah (13) 

Ze-rub'ba-bel 

Zer-u-i'ab (15) 

Zer-vi'ah (i5) 

Ze'tham 

Ze'than 

Ze'tbar 

Zi'afo) 

Zi'ba (9) ' 

Zib'e-on 

Zib'i-on 

Zicb'ri (3) 

Zik'ri 

£id'dim 

Zid-ki'jah (15) 

Zi'don, or Si' don 

Zi-do'ni-ans 



Zif 

Zi'ba (l) (9) 

Zik'lag 

Zil'Iah (9) 

Zil'pah (q) 

Z'i'thai (5) 

ZiuVmah 

Zim'rz.m,or 

Zrm'ran 
Zim'ri(3) 
Zin 

Zi'na (1) (9) 
Zi'on, 01 Si' on (i) 
Zj'or (]) 
Ziph 

Zi'pbah (]) 
Zipb'i-on (2) 
Ziph'ites (s) 
Zi phron (l) 
Zip'por 

Zip-po ; rah(l3)(l6) 
Zith'ri(3) 
Ziz 

Zi'za (l) (9) 
Zi'zahuMp) 



Zi'na (1) (9) 
Zo'an 
Zo'ar 
Zo'ba, or 
Zo'bab 
Zo : be'bah(9>(l3) 
Zo' liar 
Zo'he-leth 
Zon'a-ras 
Zo'peth 
Zo'pbab 
Zo'pbai (o) 
Zo'phar 
Zo'phim 
Zo'rah 

Zo'rath-ites (s) 
Zo're-ah (9) 
Zo' rites (s) 
# Zo-rob'a-bel 
Zu'ar 
Zuph 
Zur 

Zu'ri-el (13) 
Zu-ri-shad'da-i (5) 
Zu'zims 



* Zorohabeh— See Zabulon, 



TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY 



OF 



SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 



EBA* 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 

-OATHSHEBA, Elishcba, Beersbeba* 

ADA IDA 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Shemida. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Eliada, Jehpiada, Betbsaida, Adida. 

EA EGA ECHA UPHA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Laodicea, Chaldea, Judea, Arimatbea, Idumea, Caesarea^ 
Berea^ Iturea, Osea, Hosea, Omega, Hasupha. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Cenchrea, Sabtecha. 

ASHA ISHA USHA 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Elisba, Jerusba. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Baasha^ Sbalisha. 

ATHA ITHA UTHA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Jegar-Sahadutba, Dalmanutba. 

* For the pronuaciatioa of the final * in this selection, see Rule the 9th, 



( 224 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Gabatha, Gabhatha, Amadatha, Hamrnedatha, Parsbandatha? 
l^phphatha, Tirshatha, Admatha, Caphenatha, Poratha, Achme* 
tha, Tabitha, Golgotha. 

I A 

(Pronounced in two syllables,) 

Accent the Penultimate* 

Selciucia*, Japhia, Adalia, Bethulia, Nethania, Chenania, 
Jaazania, Jamnia, Samaria, Kezia. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Achaia, Arabia, Thracia, Samothracia, Grecia, Cilicia, Cap- 
padocia, Seleucia, Media, India, Pindia, Claudia, Phrygia, An* 
tiochia, Casiphia, Philadelphia, Apphia, Igdalia, Julia, Pamphy* 
lia, Mesopotamia, Armenia, Lycaonia, Macedonia, Apollonia, 
Junia, Ethiopia, Samaria, Adria, Alexandria, Celosyria, Syria* 
Assyria, Asia, Persia, Mysia, Galatia, Dalmatia, Philistia. 

I K A 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Elika. 

ALA ELA ILA AMA EMA IMA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Ambela, Arbela, Macphela. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Magdala, Aquila, Aceldama, Apherema, Ashima, Jemima, 

ANA ENA INA ONA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Diana, Tryphena, Hyena, Palestina, Barjona. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Abana, Hasbbadana, Amana, Ecbatana. 



* For this word and Samaria, Antiochia, and Alexandria, see the Initial V$* 
cabulary of Greek and Latin Proper Names, Also Rule 30th prefixed to tfas 
Itiitiql Vocabulary. 



( 225 ) 

O A 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Gilboa, Tekoa, Siloa, Eshtemoa. 

ARA ERA IRA URA 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Guzara, Ahira, Sapphira, Thyatira, Bethsura. 

Acce?it the Antepenultimate. 
Baara, Bethabara, Patara, Potiphera, Sisera. 

ASA OSA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Cleasa, Trypliosa. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Adasa, Amasa. 

ATA ETA ITA 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Ephphata, Achmeta, Melita, Hatita. 

AVA UA AZA 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Ahava, Malchislma, Elishua, Shamua, Jahaza. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Jeshua, Abishua, Joshua. 

AB IB OB UB 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Eliab, Sennacherib, Ishbi-Benob, Ahitob, Ahitub. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Abinadab, Aminadab, Jehonadab, Jonadab, Chileab, Aholiab, 
Magor-Missabib, Aminadib, Eliashib, Baalzebub, Beelzebub. 

AC UC 

Accent the Antepenultimate'. 
Isaac, Syriac, Abacuc, Habbacuc 






( 226 ) 



AD ED ID OD UD 

Accent the Penultimate^ 

Almodad, Arphaxad, Elihud, Ahihud, Ahiud, Aliilud, 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Galaadj Josabad, Benhadad, Giiead, Zelophead, ZeIophehad» 
Jochebed, Galeed, Ichabod, Ammihud, Abiqd. 

CE DEE LEE MEE AGE YCHE CHE 1LE AME 
OME ANE ENE OF OSSE VE 

Accent the Penultimate. , 

Phenice, Berr.ice. Eunice, Elelohe, Salome, Magdalene a 

Abilene, Mytylene, Cyrene, Syene, Colosse, (Nazarene, pro- 
nounced in three syllables, with the accent on the last.) 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 



Zebedee, Galilee, Ptolemee, Betbphage/, Syntyche, Subtle^ 
Apame, Gethsemane, Siloe, Niriive. 






I T E * (in one syllable.) 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Tishbite, Shuhite, Abiezrite, Gittite, Hittite, Hivite, Buzite. 

Accent the- Antepenultimate. 

- j. 

Harodite, Agagite, Areopagite, Gergashite, Morashite, Ha? 
ruphite, Ephrathite, Betheiite, Carmelite, Hamitlite, Benjamite, 
Nehelamite, Shulamite, Shcnamite, Edomite, Temanite, Gilo- 
nite^ Shilonite, Horonite, Amorite, Jebusite. 
Accent the Pr.e-antepenultimate. 

Naamathite, Jezreelite, Bethlehemite, Ephraimite, f Cannaanife 
generally pronounced in three syllables, as if written Can-an-ite.) 

AG OG 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Abishag, Hamongog, 

* Words of this termination have the accent of the words from which (hey are 
formed, and on this account are sometimes accented even on the pre-antepe- 
nultimate syllable ; as Bethlehemite from Bethlehem, and so of others. Words 
of this termination therefore, of two syllables, have the accent on the penulti-r 
mate syllable ; and words of three or more on the same syllable as their primi~ 
fives.— See Rule the 8th, page 175, 






(22; ) 

BAH CAH DAH EAH CHAH SHAH THATH 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Zobazibah, Makkedah, Abidah, Eiishah. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Dinhabah, Aholibah, Meribah, Abelbethmaacah, Abadah, 
Moladah, Zeredah, Jedidah, Gibeah, Shirneah, Zaphnath- 
Paaneahj Meachah, Berachah,, Baashalx, Eliathah. 

AIAH EIAH 
(At and el pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) 
Accent the Pe?iulti?nate. 
*Micaiahj Michaiah, Benaiah 3 Isaiah, Iphedeiah, Maaseiah. 
{At pronounced in two syllables.) 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Adaiah, Pedaaah, Semaiah, Seraiah, Asaiah. 

I A H 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Abiah, Rheabiah, Zibiah, Tobiah, Maadiah, Zebadiah, Oba- 
diahj Noadiah, Jedidiah, Ahiah, Pekahia'h, Jezrahiah, Barachi- 
ah, Japhiah, Bithiah, Hezekiah, Heikiah, Zedekiah, Adaliah, 
Gedaliah, Igdaliah^ Athaliah 5 Hackaliah, Remaiiah., Nehemiah, 
Shelemiah, Meshelemiah, Jeremiah, Shebaniab, Zephaniah,, 
Nethaniah, Chenaniah, Hananiah, Coniah, Jeconiah^ Sheariah, 
Zachariah, Zechariah, Amariah, Shemariah, Azariah, Neariah, 
Moriah, Uriah, Josiah, Messiah, Shephatiah^ Pelatiah^ Ahaziah, 
Amazia 3 Asaziah 5 Uzziah, 

j A H 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Aijah, Abijah, Jehidijah, Ahijah, Elijah, Adonijah, Irijah, 
Tobadonijah, Urijah, Hallelujah, Zerujah. 

* For die pronunciation of the two last syllables of these words, see Rule 5th 
prefixed to Scripture Proper Names, page 173, 174. 

Q.2 



( 228 ) 

KAH LAH MAH NAH OAH RAH SAH TAH VAH 

UAH 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Rebekah, Azekah, Machpelah, Aholah, Abel-meholah, Beiu 
lab, Elkanah, Kirjath-sannah, Harbonah, Hashmonah, Zalrao-? 
nah, Shiloah, Noah, Manoah, Zanoah, Uzzen-sherah, Zippo- 
rah, Keturah, Hadassah, Malchishuah, Shammuah, Jehovah, 
Zeruah, 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Marrekah, Baalah, Shuthelah, Telraelah, Methuselah, Hachi- 
Jah, Hackilah, Dalilah, Delilah, Haviiah, Riamah, Ahpliba^ 
mah, Adamah, Eiisharnah, Rubamah, Loruhamah, Kedemah, 
Ashima, Jemimah, Peninnah, Penninah, Kannah, Baarah, Ta~ 
berah,, Deborah., Ephratah, Paruah. 

ACH ECH OCH 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Merodach, Evii-merodach. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Ahisamach, Ebed-melech, Abimelech, Ahimelech, Elime-. 
lech, Alammeiech, Anammelecb, Adramelech, Regemmelech, 
Nathan-meleeh, Arioch, Antioch, 

KEH LEH VEH APH EPH ASH ESH ISJJ 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Elealeh, Elioreph, Jehoash. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Rabshakeh, Nineveh, Ebiasaph., Bethshemesh, Enshemeslv 
Carchemish. 

ATH ETH ITH OTH UTH 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Goliath, Jehovah-jireth, Hazar-maveth, Baal-berith, Reho* 
both, Arioth, * Nebaioth, Naioth, Moseroth, Hazeroth, Pihahi- 
roth, Mosoroth, Allon-bachuth. 

f The qi in this and the next vyord fprm but one syllable. —See Rule 5, page 17& 



{ 229 ) 

Act'ent the Antepenultimate. 
Mahalath, Bashemath, Asenath, Daberath, Elisabeth, Dab- 
feasheth, Jerubbesheth, Isliboshetli, Mephibosheth, Harosheth, 
Zoheleth, Becbtilethj Shibboleth, Tanhumeth, Genesareth, 
Asbazareth, Nazareth,. Mazzareth, Kirharaseth, Shelomith, 
Sheminithj Lapidoth, Anathoth, Kerioth, Shemiramoth, Kede^ 
moth} Ahemoth, Jeriirioth, Sigionothj Ashtaroth, Mazzaroth. 

A I 
(Pronounced a-s a diphthong in one syllable.) 
Accent the Penultimate. 

Chelubaij Asmadai, Sheshai, Shimshaij Hushai, Zilthai, Be- 
|t)thai, Talinaij Tolmaij Sinai, Talnai, Arbonai, Sarai, Sippai, 
Bezai. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Mordeeai, Sibbachai, Chephar-Hammonai. Paarai. 

A I 

(Pronounced in two syllables.) 
Accent the Penultimate* 

' Ai. . 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Zabbai, Bebai, Nebai, Shobai, Subai, Zaccai, Shaddai, Ami- 
fchaddai, Aiidiii, Heldai, Hegai, Haggai, Belgai, Bilgai, Abish'ai, 
Uthai, Adlai, Barziilai, Ulai, Sisarnai, Shalmai; Shammai, 
Elisenai, Tatnai, Shethcr^boznai, Naharai, Sharai, Shamsherai,- 
Shitrai, Arisai, Bastai, Bavai, Bigvai, UzaL 

DI EI LI MI NI PI RI UI ZI 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Areli, Loammi, Talithacumi, Gideoni, Benoni, Hazeleponi s 
Philippi, Gehazi* 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Engedi, Simei^ Shimei^ Edrei, Bethbirei, Abisei, Baali, 
Naphtha! i, Nephthali, Pateoli, Adarrn^ Naomi* Hanani. Beer* 
lahairoi, Merari, Haahashtari, Jestii. 

EK UK 

Accent the Penultimate* 
Adonizedekj Adoiiebezek. 



( 230 ) 

decent the Antepenultimate. 
Melchizedek, Amalek, Habakkuk. 

AAL EAL IAL ITAL UT AL 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Baal, Kirjath-baal, Hamutal. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Meribbaalj Eshbaal, Ethbaal, Jerubaal, Tabeal, Belial, Abital. 

AEL ABEL EBEL 
Accent the Penultimate* 
Jael, Abel. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Gabael, Michael, Raphael, Mishael, Mehujael, Abimaei, 
Ishmael, Ismgel, Anael, Nathanael, Israel, Asael, Zerubbabel, 
Zerobabel, Mehetabel, Jezebel. 

EEL OGEL AHEL APHEL OPHEL ETHEL 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Enrogel, Elbethel. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Tabeel, Abdeel, Japhaleel, Mahaleel, Bezaleel, Hanameel, 
Jerahmeel, Hanameel, Nathaneel, Jabneel, Jezreel, Hazed, 
Asahel, Barachel, Amraphei, Achitophel. 

IEL KEL EZEL 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Peniel, Uziel ? Bethezel. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Abie], Tobiel, Adiel, Abdiel, Gaddiel, Pagiel, Salathiel, 
Itbiel, Ezekiel, Gamaliel, Shelumiel, Daniel, Othniel, Ariel, 
Gabriel, Uriel, Shealtiel, Putiel, Haziel, Hiddekel. 

UEL EZEL 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Deuel, Raguel, Bethuel, Pethuel, Hamuel, Jemuel, Kemuel, 
Nemuel, Phajuielj Penuel, Jeruel. 



( 231 ) 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
* Samuel, Lemuel^ Emanuel, Immanuel. 

A I 
(Pronounced in two syllables,) 
Accent the Penultimate, 
Abihaih 

A I 
(Pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) 
Accent the Antepenultimate-. 
Abigail. 

OL UL 
Accent the Penultimate* 
BethgamuU 

Accent the Antepenultimate; 
Eshtaoli 

ODAM EAM AHAM IAM IJAM IKAM 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Elmodam, Abijam, Ahikarm 

Accent the Antepenultimate.* 
Abraham, Miriam, Adonikam. 

O A M 

Accent the Penultimate, 
Rehoboam, Roboam, Jeroboam. 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Siloam, Abinoam, Ahinoam. 

ARAM IRAM ORAM 
Accent the Penultimate, 

Padanaram, Abiram, Hiram, Adoniram, Adoram, Hadoram, 
jehoram. 

-«r— ~- — — — ~ ~~ i " ' : ■ 1 « ■■■ • ' 

* See Rule the 17th prefixed to Scripture Proper Names, page ijg, 
Ql.4 



( 232 ) 

AHEM EHEM ALEM EREM 
Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Menahem, Bethlehem, Jerusalem, Beth-haccerem. 

A I M * 
Accent the Penultimate, 

Chusan-Rishathaim, Kirjathaim, Bethdiblathaim, Ramaihaim, 
Adithaimj Misrephothmaini, Abelmiam, Mahanaim, Manha- 
naiirr, Horonaim, Shaaraim, Adoraim 3 Sepharvaim. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Rephaim, Dothaim, Eglaim, Carnaim, Sharaim, Ephraim, 
Beth-ephraaim, Mizraim, Abel-mizraim. 

BIM CHIM PHIM KIM LIM NLM RIM ZIM 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Sarsechirrij Zeboim, Kirjathariin, Bahurim, Kelkath-hazurim. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

Cherubim, Lehabim, Rephidim, Seraphim, Teraphim, Elia- 
kim, Jehoiakim, Joiakim, Joakim, Baalim, Dedanim, Elhanim* 
Abarira, Bethhaccerim, Kirjath-jearim, Hazerim, Baal-perazim, 
Gerizim, Gazizim. 

DOM LOM AUM IUM NUM RUM TUM 

Accent the Penultimate* 

Obededom, Appii-forum, Miletum. 

Accent t$e Antepenultimate. 

Ahishalom, Absalom, Capernaum, Rhegium, Trogylliurn, 
lcpnium, Adramyttium, Galbanum. 

AAN CAN DAN EAN THAN IAN MAN NAN 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Memucan, Chaldean, Ahiman, Elhanan, Jobanan, Haman. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 
Canaan, Chanaan, Merodach-baladan, Nebuzaradan, Elna- 

* In this selection, the ai form di&tinct syllables. — See Rule 16, page 179. 



( 233 ) 

than, Jonathan, Midian, Indian, Phrygian, Italian, Macedonian,- 
Ethiopian, Syrian, Assyrian, Egyptian, Naaman. 

AEN VEN CHIN MIN ZIN 
Accent the Penultimate. 
Manaen, Bethaven, Chorazin. 

Accefit the Antepenultimate. 
Jehoiachin, Benjamin. 

EON AGON EPHON ASHON AION ION ALON 
ELON ULON YLON MON NON RON YON 
THUN RUN 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Baal-meon, Beth-dagon, Baal-zephon, Naashon, Higgaion, 
Shiggaion. Chilion, Orion, Esdrelon, Baal-hamon,„Philemon, 
A^iron, Beth-horon. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Gibeon, Zibeon, Gedeon, Gideon 3 Simeon, Pirathon, Hero- 
dion, Carnion, Sirion, Ascalon, Aijalon, Askelon, Zebulon, 
jeshimon, Tabrimon, Solomon, Lebanon, Aaron, Accaron, 
Apollyon, Jeduthun, Jeshurun. 

EGO ICHO HIO LIO 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Ahio. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Abednego, Jericho, Gallic 

AR ER IR OR UR 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Ahishar, Baal-tamar, Balthasar, Eleazar, Ezior^geber, Tig- 
lath-pileser, Shalmaneser, Hadadezer, Abiezer, Ahiezer, Elie- 
zer, Romantiezer, Ebenezer, Joezer, Sharezer, Havoth-jair, 
Aznoth-tabor, Beth-peor, Baal-peor, Nicanor, Philometor. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Issachar, Potiphar, Abiathar, Itbamar, Shemeber, Lucifer, 
Chedorlaomer, Aroer, Sosipater, Sopater, Achjor, Nebucho- 
doi^osor, Eupator^ Shedeur, Abishur, Pedahzur. 



( 234 ) 

AAS BAS EAS PHAS IAS LAS MAS OAS PAS RAS 
TAS YAS 

Accent the Penultimate'. 

Oseas, Esaias, Tobias, Sedecias, Abadias, Asadias, Abdias,- 
Barachias 5 Ezechias, Mattathias, Matthias, Ezekias, Neemiasj 
Jeremias, Ananias, Assanias^ Azarias, Ezerias, Josias, Ozias, 
Bageas, Aretas, Onyas. 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

Annaas, Barsabas^ Patrohas* Eneas, Pbineas, Caiaphas. Cleo- 
pbas, Herodias", Euodias, Georgias, Amplias, Lysanias, Ga- 
brias, Tiberias, Lysias, NicoIaSj Artemas; Elymas, Parmenas,- 
Siioas, Antipas, Epaphras. 

CES DES EES GES HES MES LES NES SES TES 
Ac: eni the Penultimate. 
Gentiles *% Rameses, Mithridates, Euphrates. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Rabsaces, Arsaces, Nomades, Phinees, Astyages, Diotrephes,- 
Epiphanes, Tahapanes, Hermogenes, Taphenes 5 Calistlienes, 
Sosthcnes^ Eumenes. 

. EN-ES and INES 
(In one syllable.) 
Accent the Ultimate. 
Gadarenes, Agarenes, Hagarenes. 

Accent the Pentdtimute* 
Philistines, (pronounced Philktins.) 

I T E S 

(Pronounced in one syllable.) 

[Words of this termination have the accent of the words from 
which they are formed, which sometimes occasions the accent 
to be placed even on the pre-antepenultimate syllable, as 

* Gentiles. — This may be considered as an English word, and should be pro- 
nounced in two syllables, as if written Jen-tiles ; the last syllable as the plural-of 
tile. 



( 233 ) 

Giieadites from Gtlead, and so of others. Words of this tef-^ 
mination therefore, of two syllables, have the accent on the pe- 
nultimate syllable; and words of three or more on the same syU 
lable as their primitives.] 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Gadites, Kenites, Jammites, Levites, Hittites, Hivites. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Rechabites, Moabites, Gergeshites, Nahathites, Kohathitesj 
Pelethitesj Cherethites, Uzzielites, Tarpelites, Elamitesj Edo- 
mites, Reubenites, Ammonites, Hermonites, Ekronites, Haga- 
rites, Nazarites, Amorites, Geshurites, Jebusites, -Ninevites, 
jesuites, Perizzites. 

Accent the Pre-antepenultimate. 

Gileadites, Amalekitels, Ishmaelites 5 Israelites, Midianites, 
Gibeonites, Aaronites. 

O T E S 

Accent the Penultimate* 



Zelotes, 



I S 

Accent the Penultimate, 



El 



imais. 



Accent the Antepenultimate, 

Antiochis, Amathis, Baalis, Decapolis, Neapolis, HierapoliSj 
Persepolis, Amphipolis, Tripolis, Nicopolis, Scythopolif., Sa- 
iamis, Damaris, Vabsaris, Antipatris^ Atargatis. 

IMS 

Accent the Penultimate, 

Emims, Zumims, Zamzummims. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Rephaims, Gammadims, Chefethirns, Anakims, Nethenirns, 
Chemarims. 



( 230 ) 

A N S 
Accent the Penultimate, 

Sabeans, Laodiceans, Assideans, Galileans, Idumeans, Epi- 
cureans. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Arabians, Grecians, Herqdians, AntiochianS, Corinthians', 
Parthians, Scythians, Athenians, Cyrenians, Macedonians^ 
Zidonians, Babylonians, Lacedemonians, Ethiopians, Cyprians^ 
Syrians, Assyrians, Tyrians, Ephesians, Persians, Galatians, 
Cretians, Egyptians, Nicolaitans, Scythopolitans, Samaritans* 
Lybians. 

MOS NOS AUS BUS CUS DUS 

Acce?it the Penultimate. 

Abubus, Andronicus, Seleucus, Archelaus, Meneiaus* 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Pergamos, Stephanos, Emmaus, Agabus, Bartacus, Achaicusj 
Tychicus, Aradus. 

EUS 

Accent the Penultimate. 

Daddeus, Asmodeus, Aggeus, Zaccheus, Ptolemeus, Macca* 
beus, Lebbeus, Cendebeos, Thaddeus, Mardocheus, Mordo* 
cheus, Alpheus, Timeus, Bartimeus-, Hymeneus, Elizeus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Dositheus, Timotheus, Nereus. 

GUS CHUS THUS 

Accent the Antepenultimate* 

Areopagus, Philologus, Lysimachus, Antioehus, EutychuSj- 
Amadathus. 



I u s 

Accent the Penultimate. 



Darius. 



Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Gaius, Athenobius, Cornelius,, Numenius. Cyrenius^ Apol- 



( 23? ) 

lonius, Tiberius, Demetrius, Mercurius, Dionysius, Pontius, 
Tertius. 

LUS A4US NUS RUS SUS TUS 

Accent the Penultimate* 

Aristobulus, Euhulus, Nicodemus, Ecanus, Hircanus, A lira - 
rms, Sylvanus, Ahasuerus, Assuerus, Heliodorus, Areturus, 
Bar-jesus, Fortunatus, Philetus, Epaphroditus, Azotus. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 

Attalus, Theophihis, Alcimus, Tropbimus, Onesimus, Didy-< 
rnus, Libanus, Antilibanus, Sarchedonus, Acbeacbarus, Laza- 
rus, Citherus, Elutherus, Jairus, Prochorus, Qnesiphorus, Asa- 
pharasus, Ephesus., Epenetus, Asyncritus. 

AT ET OT 1ST OST 

Accent the Antepenultimate, 
Ararat, Eliphalet, Gennesaret, Iscariot, Antichrist, Pentecost, 

EU HU ENU EW MY 
Accent the Penultimate* 
Casleu, Chisleu, Abihu, Andrew. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Jehovah-Tsidkenu, Bartholomew, Jeremy. 

BAZ GAZ PHAZ 

Accent the Penultimate. 
Mahar-shalal-hash-baz, Shaash-gaz, Eliphaz. 

Accent the Antepenultimate. 
Jehoahaz, 



OBSERVATIONS 

ON THE 

GREEK AND LATIN 

ACCENT AND QUANTITY; 

WITH SOME 

PROBABLE CONJECTURES 

ON 

THE METHOD OF FREEING THEM FROM THE OBSCURITY 
AND CONTRADICTION" IN WHICH THEY ARE IN- 
VOLVED,, BOTH BY THE ANCIENTS AND MODERNS. 



Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri." Horace. 



( 240 ) 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



After the many learned pens which have been employed on 
the subject of the following Observations, the Author would have 
been much ashamed of obtruding his humble opinion on so deli- 
cate a point, had he not flattered himself that he had taken a ma- 
terial circumstance into the account, which had been entirely 
overlooked by almost every writer he had met with. 

It is not a little astonishing, that when the nature of the human 
voice forms so great a part of the inquiry into accent and quan- 
tity, that its most marking distinctions should have been so little 
attended to. From a perusal of every writer on tJ</° subject*, 
one would be led to suppose that high and low, loud and soft, and 
quick and slow, were the only modifications of which the voice 
was susceptible ; and that the inflexions of the voice, which dis- 
tinguish speaking from singing, did not exist. Possessed, there- 
fore, of this distinction of sounds, the Author at least brings 
something new into the inquiry : and if, even with this advan- 
tage, he should fail of throwing light on the subject, he is sure he 
shall be entitled to the indulgence of the learned, as they fully 
understand the difficulty of the question. 

* The only exception to this general assertion is Mr. Steele, the author of Pra- 
sodia Rationales ; but the design of this gentleman is not so much to illustrate the 
accent and quantity of the Greek language as to prove the possibility of forming a 
notation of speaking sounds for our own, and of reducing them to a musical scale, 
and accompanying them with instruments. The attempt is undoubtedly laudable, 
biit no farther useful than to show the impossibility of it by the very method he has 
taken to explain it ; for it is wrapped up in such an impenetrable cloud of music as 
to be unintelligible to any but musicians ; and the distinctions of sound are so nice 
and numerous as to discourage the most persevering student from labouring to un- 
derstand him. After all, what light can we expect will be thrown on this subject 
by one who, notwithstanding the infinitessimal distinctions he makes between simi- 
lar sounds, says, that the u in ugly, and the e in met and get, are diphthongs; that 
the a in may is long, and the same letter in nation short ; and that the u in you, 
use, &o is always ztcuto-grave, and the i in idle, try % &c. grave-acute ? 



( 241 ) 

CONTENTS. 



PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 

PAGE 

The different states of the voice - — - _ _ - 244 

A definition of accent ------------------ 245 

All the different modifications of the voice exemplified - - - 247 

OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT AND 
QUANTITY, 

The necessity of understanding the accent and quantity of our 
own language before we attempt to settle the accent and 

quantity of the Greek and Latin ----251 

What English quantity is ---------------- 25 2 

That it is entirely independent on accent ---------- ib. 

Mr. Sheridan s erroneous opinion of English accent - - - - 253 

His definition of accent applicable only to singing in a mono- 

tone _--- _ 255 

The true distinction between singing and speaking laid doivn - ib. 
Singing and speaking tones as essentially distinct as motion 
and rest ----------------------- ib. 

Recitative real singing, and not a medium between singing 
and speaking --------------------- ib. 

The true definition of English accent - - --256 

Mr. Forsters error with respect to the nature of the English 

and Scotch accent — (Note) ----- -_-- 257 

The true difference between the English and Scotch accent - - 26 1 
Some attempts to form a precise idea of the quantity of the 
Greek and Latin languages -------------- 202 

Dr. Gaily' s idea of Greek and Latin quantity examined - - 263 
If quantity in these languages consisted in lengthening or 
shortening the sound of the vowel, it necessarily rendered 
the pronunciation of words very different , as they were 
differently arranged ----------------- 265 

Opposite opinions of learned men concerning the nature of 

the Greek and Latin accent .._-„,-. 2@£ 

R 



242 CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Opposite opinions of learned men concerning the power of the 
Greek and Lathi accent ------ -- 2(56 

The definition which the ancients give f the acute accent un- 
intelligible, without having recourse to the system of the 
inflexions oj the speaking -voice ------------ 268 

An' attempt to reconcile the accent and quantity . of the an- 
cients, by reading a passage in Homer and Virgil, accord- 
ing to the ideas of accent and quantity here laid down - - 2/2 

The only four possible ways of pronouncing these passages 
without singing --------- - - - 273 

The only probable method pointed out ----------- ib. 

This meihocl renders the reading very monotonous; but this 
must necessarily be the case, let us adopt what system we 
will _--_-___ __ . 2/4 

The definition of the circumflex accent, a confir?nation of the 
system here adopted - ----------------- 275 

The monotony of the Greek and Latin languages not more ex- 
traordinary than the poverty of their music, and the seem- 
ing absurdity of their dramatic entertainments ----- 276 

Probable causes of the obscurity and confusion in which this 
subject is involved, both among the ancients and moderns - 282 



PREPARATORY 



( 243 ) 



PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 



■As a perusal of the Observations on Greek and Latin Accent 
and Quantity requires a more intimate acquaintance with the 
nature of the voice than is generally brought to the study of 
that subject, it may not be improper to lay before the reader 
such an explanation of speaking sounds, as may enable him to 
distinguish between high and Joud, soft and, low, forcibleness 
and length, and feebleness and shortness, which are so often 
confounded, and which consequently produce such confusion 
and obscurity among our best prosodists. 

But as describing such sounds upon paper as have no defi- 
nite terms appropriated to them, like those of music, is a new 
and difficult task, the reader must be requested to give as nice 
an attention as possible to those sounds and inflexions of voice, 
which spontaneously annex themselves to certain forms of 
speech, and which, from their familiarity, are apt to pass un- 
noticed. But if experience were out of the question, and we 
were only acquainted with the organic formation of human 
sounds, we must necessarily distinguish them into five kinds: 
namely, the monotone, or one sound continuing a perceptible 
time in one note, which is the case with all musical sounds ; a 
sound beginning low and sliding higher, or beginning high and 
sliding lower, without any perceptible intervals, which is essen- 
tial to all speaking sounds. The two last may be called simple 
slides or inflexions ; and these may be so combined as to begin 
with that which rises, and end with that which falls, or to begin 

R % 



244 



PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 



with that which falls, and end with that which rises : and if this 
combination of different inflexions be pronounced with one im- 
pulse or explosion" of the voice, it may not improperly be 
called the circumflex or compound inflexion ; and this mono- 
tone, the two simple and the two compound inflexions, are the 
only modifications, independent on the passions, of which the 
human voice is susceptible. 



The different States of the Voice. 

The modifications of the voice which have just been enu- 
merated may be called absolute- because they cannot be con^ 
verted into each other, but must remain decidedly what they 
are ; while different states of the voice, as high and low, loud 
and soft, quick and slow, are only comparative terms, since 
what is high in one case may be low in another, and so of the 
rest. Besides, therefore, the modifications of voice which have 
been described, the only varieties remaining of which the human 
voice is capable, except those produced by the passions, are 
high, low, loud, soft, quick, slow, forcible, and feeble. Though 
high and loud, and low and sort, are frequently confounded, 
yet, when considered distinctly, their difference is easily under-? 
stood; as if we strike a large bell with a deep tone, though it 
gives a very loud tone, it will still be a low one; and if we 
strike a small bell with a high tone, it will still be a high tone, 
though the stroke be ever so soft ; a quick tone in music is 
that in which the same tone continues but a short time, and 
a slow tone where it continues longer ; but in speaking, a 
quick tone is that when the slide rises from low to higb 5 or from 
high to low, in a short time, and a slow tone the reverse ; while 
forcible and feeble seem to be severally compounded of two of 
these simple states ; that is, force seems to be loudness and 
quickness, either in a high or low tone also ; and feebleness 
seems to be softness and slowness, either in a high or a low tone 
likewise, As to the tones of the pas; ions, which are so many 
and various^ these, in the opinion of one of the best judges in 



PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS* 245 

the kingdom s are qualities of sound, occasioned by certain vi- 
brations of the organs of speech, independent on high, low, 
loud, soft, quick, slow, forcible* or feeble : which last may not 
improperly be called different quantities of sound. 

It may not, perhaps, be unworthy of observation* how few- 
are these principles, which, by a different combination with 
each other, produce that almost unbounded variety of which 
human speech consists. The different quantities of sound, as 
these different states of the voice may be called, may be com- 
bined so as to form new varieties with any other that are not 
opposite to them. Thus high may be combined with either 
loud or soft j- quicker slow; that is, a high note may be sounded 
either in a loud or soft tone, and a low note may be sounded 
either ima loud or a soft tone also, and each of these tones may 
be pronounced either in a longer or a shorter time"; that is, 
fnore slowly or quickly; while forcible seems to imply a de- 
gree of loudness and quickness, and feeble, a degree of soft- 
ness and slowness, either in a high or a low tone. These combi- 
nations may, perhaps, be more easily conceived by classing, 
them in contrast with each other : 

High, loud, quick, 
Low,v soft, slow. 

Forcible may be high, loud, and quick; or low* loud, and quick* 
Feeble may be high, soft, and slow ; or low, soft, and slow. 

The different combinations of these states may be thus repre- 
sented : 

High, loud, quick, forcible. Low, loud, quick, forcible. 

High;, loud, slow. Low, loud, slow. 

High, soft, quick. Low, soft, quick. 

High, soft, slow, feeble* Low, soft, slow r , feeble. 

When these states of the voice are combined with the rive 
modifications of voice above mentioned, the varieties become 
exceedingly numerous, but far from being incalculable : per* 

R3 



246 PREPARATORY OBSERVATION^ 

haps they may amount (for I leave it to arithmeticians to -reckon, 
them exactly) to that number into which the ancients distin- 
guished the notes of music, which, if I remember right, were 
about two hundred. 

These different states of the voice, if justly distinguished and 
associated, may serve to throw rome light on the nature of ac- 
cent. If, as Mr. Sheridan asserts, the accented syllable is only 
louder and not higher than the other syllables, every polysylla- 
ble is a perfect monotone. If the accented syllable be higher 
than the rest, which is the general opinion both among the an- 
cients and moderns, this is true only when a word is pro- 
nounced alone, and without reference to any other word; for 
when suspended at a comma, concluding a negative member 
followed by an affirmative, or asking a question beginning with 
a verb ; if the unaccented syllable or syllables be the last, they 
are higher than the accented syllable, though not so loud. So 
that the true definition of accent is this : If the word be pro- 
nounced alone, and without any reference to other words, the 
accented syllable is both higher and louder than the other syl- 
lables either before or after it; but if the word be suspended, 
as at the comma, if it end a negative member followed by an 
affirmative^ or if it conclude an interrogative sentence begin- 
ning with a verb, in this case the accented syllable is louder and 
higher than the preceding, and louder and lower than the suc- 
ceeding syllables. This will be sufficiently exemplified in the 
following pages. In the mean time it may be observed, that if 
a degree of swiftness enters into the definition of force, and that 
the accented syllable is the most forcible, it follows that the ac- 
cent does not necessarily lengthen the syllable, and that if it 
fails on a long vowel, it is only a longer continuation of that 
force with which it quickly or suddenly commenced ; for as the 
voice is an efflux cf air, and air is a fluid like water, we may 
conceive a sudden gush of this fluid to continue, either a longer 
or a shorter time, and from thence form an idea of long or short 
quantity. If, however, this definition of force, as applied to 
accent, should be erroneous or imaginary., let it be remembered 



PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 24? 

it is an attempt to form a precise idea of what has hitherto been 
left in obscurity ; and that, if such an attempt should fail, it may 
at least induce some curious inquirer to show where it fails, and 
to substitute something better in its stead. 

If these observations are just, they may serve to show how ill- 
founded is the opinion oi that infinite variety of voice of which 
speaking sounds consist. That a wonderful variety may arise 
from the key in which we speak, from the force or feebleness 
With which we pronounce, and from the tincture of passion or 
sentiment we infuse into the Words, is acknowledged : but sneak 
in what key we will, pronounce with what fo s ce or feebleness 
we please, and infuse whatever tincture cf passion or sentiment 
We can imagine into the words, still they must necessarily be 
pronounced with one of the foregoing modifications of the voice. 
Let us go into whatever twists or zig-zag; of tone we will, we 
cannot go out of the boundaries of these inflexions. These are 
the outlines on which all the force and colouring of speech is 
laid; and these may be justly said to form the first principles 
©f speaking sounds. y 



Exemplification of the different Modifications of the Voice : 
The Monotone, the Rising Inflexion, the Falling Inflexion) the 
Rising Circumflex, and the Falling Circumflex. 



Though we seldom hear such a variety in reading or speaking 
as the sense and satisfaction of the ear demand, yet we hardly 
ever hear a pronunciation perfectly monotonous. In former 
times we might have found it in the midnight pronunciation 
of the Bell-man's verses at Christmas ; and now the Town- 
crier, as Shakespeare calls him, sometimes gives us a specimen 
of the monotonous in his vociferous exordium — This is to give 
notice ! " The clerk of a court of justice also promulgates the 
will of the court by that barbarous metamorphosis of the old 

R 4 



248 PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS 

French word Oyez ! Oyez ! Hear ye ! Hear ye ! into ye? $ 
O yes ! in a perfect sameness of voice. But however ridicu- 
lous the monotone in speaking may be in the above-mentioned 
characters, in certain solemn and sublime passages in poetry it 
has a wonderful propriety,: and, by the uncommonness of its 
use, it adds greatly to that variety with which the ear is so much 
delighted. 

This monotone may be defined to be a continuation or same- 
ness of sound upon certain words or syllables, exactly like that- 
produced by repeatedly striking a bell : such a stroke may be 
louder or softer, but continues in exactly the same pitch. To 
express this tone, a horizontal line may be adopted ; such a one 
as is generally used to signify a long syllable in verse. This 
tone rnay be very properly introduced in some passages of 
Akenside's Pleasures of Imagination, where he so finely de- 
scribes the tales of horror related by the village matron to he¥ 
infant audience 

Breathing astonishment ! of witching rhymes 
And evil spirits ; of the death-bed call 
To him who robb'd the widow, and devour'd 
The orphan's portion ; of unquiet souls 
Ris'n from the grave to ease the heavy guilt 
Of deeds in life eonceal'd ; of shapes that walk 
At dead of night, and clank their chains, and wave 
The torch of hell around the murd'rer's bqd. 

If the words " of shapes that walk at dead of night" are 
pronounced in a monotone, it will add wonderfully to the va- 
riety and solemnity of the passage. 

The rising inflexion is that upward turn of the voice we ge- 
nerally use at the comma, or in asking a question beginning 
with a verb, as* No, say you ; did he say No ? This is com- 
monly called a suspension of voice, and may not improperly be 
marked by the acute accent, thus ( ' ) . 

The falling inflexion is generally used at the semicolon and 



PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 240, 

Colon, and must necessarily be heard in answer to the former 
question: He did ; he said No. This inflexion, in a lower 
tone of voice, is adopted at the end of almost every sentence, 
except the definite question, or that which begins with the 
verb. To express this inflexion, the grave accent seems adapted, 
thus ( v ). 

The rising circumflex begins with the falling inflexion, 
and ends with the rising upon the same syllable, and seems 
as it were to twist the voice upwards. This inflexion may 
be exemplified by the drawling tone we give to some words 
spoken ironically ; as the word Clodius in Cicero's Oration 
for Milo. This turn of voice may be marked in this man- 
ner ( v ) : 






But it is foolish in us to compare Drusus Africanus 
and ourselves with Clodius ; all our other calamities were 
tolerable, but no one can patiently bear the death o£ 
" Clodius." 

The falling circumflex begins with the rising inflexion, and 
ends with the falling upon the same syllable, and seems to 
twist the voice downwards. This inflexion seems generally to 
be used in ironical reproach ; as on the word you in the follow- 
ing example : 

So then you are the author of this conspiracy against me ? 
. It is to you that I am indebted for all the mischief that has 
befallen me." 

If to these inflexions we add the distinction of a phrase into 
accentual portions, as 

Prosperity | gains friends I and adversity | tries tbem, | 

and pronounce friends like an unaccented syllable of gains; 
and like an unaccented syllable of adversity; and them like an 
unaccented syllable of tries; we have a clear idea of the relative 
forces of all the syllables, and approximate closely to a notation 
<?f speaking sounds.. 



250 PREPARATORY OBSERVATION'S* 

For farther information respecting this new and curious 
ana] y sis of the human voice, see Elements of Elocution, second 
edition, page 62 ; and Rhetorical Grammar*, third edition^ 
page 143. 



OBSERVATION* 






■251 



OBSERVATIONS 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT, &c. 



-3. JLn order to form an idea of the Accent and Quantity of the 
dead languages^ it will be necessary first to understand what wc 
mean by the accent and quantity of our own language * : and 
as quantity is supposed by some to regulate the accent in 



* It is not surprising that the accent and quantity of the ancients should be so 
<3bscure and mysterious, when two such learned men of our own nation as Mr. 
Forster and Dr. Gaily differ about the very existence of quantity in our own lan- 
guage- The former of these gentlemen maintains, that " the English have both 
u accent and quantity, and that no language can be without them ; " but the latter 
asserts, that, " in the modern languages, the pronunciation doth not depend upon 
" a natural quantity, and therefore a greater Jiberty may be allowed in the placing 
" of accents." And in another place, speaking of the northern languages or 
Europe, he says, that " it was made impossible to think of establishing quantity 
*' for a foundation of harmony in pronunciation. Hence it became necessary to 
" lay aside the consideration of quantity, and to have recourse to accents. In 
** these and some othyr passages, that writer," says Forster, ** seems to look 



%$i OBSERVATIONS ON* THE 

English as well as in Greek and Latin* it will be necessary first 
to inquire, what we mean by long and short vowels, or, as some! 
are pleased to term them, syllables* 

2. In English, then, we have no conception of quantity 
arising from any thing but the nature of the vowels, as they are 
pronounced long or short. Whatever retardation of voice in 
the sound of a vowel there might be in Greek or Latin before 
two consonants, and those often twin consonants, we find every 
vowel in this situation as easily pronounced short as long; and 
the quantity is found to arise from the length or shortness we 
give to the vowel, and not from any obstruction of sound occa- 
sioned by the succeeding consonants. Thus the a in banish , 
banner, and banter, is short in all these words, and long in 
'paper , taper, and vapour : the / long m. miser, minor, and mitre, 
and short in misery, middle, and mistress : and so of the rest of 
the vowels : and though the accent is on the first syllable of all 
these words, we see it perfectly compatible with either long or 
short quantity. 

3. As a farther proof of this, we may observe, that unac- 
cented vowels are frequently pronounced long when the ac- 
cented vowels are short. Thus the o in Cicero, in English as 



" upon accents as alone regulating the pronunciation of English, and quantity as 
" excluded from it." — Forster's Essay on Accent and Quantity, page 28. 

As a farther proof of the total want of ear in a great Greek scholar — ^Lord 
Monboddo says, " Our accents differ from the Greeks in two material respects : 
•* First, they are not appropriated to particular syllables of the word, but are laid 
" upon different syllables, according to the fancy of the speaker, or rather as 
" it happens: for I believe no man speaking English does, by choice, give 
" an accent to one syllable of a word different from that which he. gives to 
" another." 

" Two things, therefore, that, in my opinion, constitute our Verse, are the 
rt number of syllables, and the mixture of loud and soft, according to certain rules. 
" As to quantity, it is certainly not essential to our verse, and far less is accent/* 
See Steele's Prosodia Rationalis, page 103. 110. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT, 253 

well as in Latin pronunciation, is long, though unaccented ; 
and the i short, though under the accent. The same may be 
observed of the name of our English poet Llllo. So in our 
English words conclave, reconcile, chamomile, and the substan- 
tives confine, perfume s and a thousand others, we see the first 
accented syllable short, and the final unaccented syllable long. 
Let those who contend that the acute accent and long quantity 
are inseparable call the first vowels of these words long, if they 
please, but to those who make their ear and not their eye the 
judge of quantity, when compared with the last vowels, they 
will always be esteemed short*. 

4. The next object of inquiry is, What is the nature of 
English accent ? Mr. Sheridan f , with his usual decision, 



* A late verv learned and ingenious writer tells us, that our accent and quan- 
tity always coincide ; he objects to himself the words signify, magnify, qualify, 
ike. where the final syllable is longer than the accented syllable ; but this he 
asserts, with the greatest probability, was not the accentuation of our ancestors, 
■who placed the accent on the last syllable, which is naturally the longest. But 
this sufficiently proves that the accent does not necessarily lengthen the syllable 
it falls'" on; that is, if length consists in pronouncing the vowel long, which is 
the natural idea of long quantity, and not the duration of the voice upon a 
short vowel occasioned by the retardation ' of sounding two succeeding consor. 
nants, which is an idea, though sanctioned by antiquity, that has no foundation 
in nature ; for who, that is not prejudiced by early opinion, can suppose the 
first syllable of elbo-iv to be long, and the last short?— See Essay on Greek and 
Latin Prosodies. — Printed for Robson. 

+ The term (accent) with us has no reference to inflexions of the voice or 
musical notes, but only means a peculiar manner of distinguishing one syllable 
of a word from the rest.— ^Lectures on Elocution, quarto edition, page 41. 

To illustrate the difference between the accent of the ancients and that of ours, 
(says Mr. Sheridan,) let us suppose the same movements beat upon the drum, 
and sounded by the trumpet. Take, for instance, a succession of words, where 
the accent is on every second syllable which forms an Iambic movement ; th« 
only way by which a drum (as it is incapable of any change of notes), can 

mark 



234 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

tells us, that accent is only a greater force upen one syllabic 
than another, without any relation to the elevation or depression 
of the voice; while almost every other writer on the subject 
makes the elevation or depression of the voice inseparable from 
accent. When words are pronounced in a monotone, as the 
bellman repeats his verses, the crier pronounces his advertise- 
ment, or the clerk of a church gives out the psalm, we hear an 
ictus or accentual force upon the several accented syllables, 
which distinguishes them from the others, but no more variety 
of tone than if we were to beat the syllables of the same words 
Tipon a drum, which may he louder or softer, but cannot be 
either higher or lower ; this is pronouncing according to Mr. 
Sheridan s definition of accent : and this pronunciation cer- 
tainly comes under the definition of singing : it is singing ill, 
indeed, as Julius Caesar said of a bad reader, — but still it is 
singing, and therefore essentially different, from speaking ; for 
in speaking, the voice is continually sliding upwards or down- 
wards ; and in singing, it is leaping, as it were, from a lower to 
a higher, or from a higher to a lower note: the only two possi- 



mark that movement, is by striking a soft note first, followed by one more forci- 
ble, and so in succession. Let the same movement be sounded by the trumpet 
in an alternation of high and low notes, and it will give a distinct idea of the dif- 
ference between the English accent and those of the ancients. — Art of Reading, 

page 1b> 

I am sorry to find one of the most ingenious, learned, and candid inquirers 
into this subject, of the same opinion as Mr. Sheridan. The authority of Mr. 
Nares would have gone near to shake my own opinion, if I had not recollected 
that this gentleman confesses he cannot perceive the least of a diphthongal sound 
in the i in strike, which Dr Wallis, he observes, excludes from the simple 
sounds of the vowels. For if the definition of a vowel sound be that it is 
formed by one position of the organs, nothing can be more perceptible than 
the double position of them in the present case, and that the noun eye, which 
is perfectly equivalent to the pronoun J, begins with the sound of a mjatber } 
and ends in that off in equal, —See Nares's English Orthoepy, page 2. 144. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 255 

ble ways of varying the human voice with respect to elevation 
or depression : so that when we are told by some writers on 
this subject, that the speaking of the ancients was a kind of sing- 
ing, we are led into the error of supposing that singing and 
speaking differ only in degree, and not in kind ; whereas they 
are just as different as motion and rest *.. 

5. Whenever in speaking we adopt a singing tone, (which 
was formerly the case with Puritan preachers,) it differs essen- 
tially from speaking, and can be pricked down upon paper, and 
be played upon a violin : and whenever in singing we adopt a 
speaking tone, the slide of this tone is so essentially distinct 
from singing as to shock the ear like the harshest discord. 
Those, therefore, who rank recitative as a medium between 
singing and speaking, are utterlyignorant of the nature of both. 
Recitative is just, as much singing as what is called air, or any 
other species of musical composition. 

6, If we may have recourse to the eye, the most distinct and 
definite of all our senses, we may deFme musical notes to be ho- 
rizontal lines, and speaking tones oblique lines : the one rises 
from low to high, or falls from high to low by distinct inter- 
vals, as the following straight lines to the eye; -— — 



* It is not denied that the slides in speaking may sometimes leap, as it were, 
from a low to a high, or from a high to a low note ; that is, (hat there may 
be a very considerable interval between the end of one of those slides and the be- 
ginning of another ; as between the high note in the word no in the question, 
Did he say No ? and the low note which the same word may adopt in the an- 
swer. No, he did not. But the sound which composes the note of speaking, as 
it may be called, and the sound which composes the note of singing, are essentially 
distinct ; the former is in continual motion, while the latter is for a given time at 
rest.— See Note to sect. 23, 



256 OBSERVATIONS ON THS 

the other slides upwards or downwards, as the following ob* 

/\ 

lique lines * 3 / \ nor is the one more different to the 

eye than the other is to the ear. Those, therefore, who gravely 
tell us that the enunciation of the ancients was a kind of musical 
speaking, impose upon us with words to which we can annex 
no ideas ; and when they attempt to illustrate this musico- 
speaking pronunciation, by referring us to the Scotch and other 
dialects, they give us a rhetorical flourish instead of a real 
example : for however the Scotch and other speakers may 
drawl out the accent, and give the vowel a greater length than 
the English, it is always in an oblique, and not in a straight 
line ; for the moment the straight line of sound, or the mono- 
tone, is adopted, we hear something essentially distinct from 
speaking. 

7. As high and low, loud and soft, forcible and feeble, are 
comparative terms, words of one syllable pronounced alone, 
and without relation to other words or syllables, cannot be said 
to have any accent*. The only distinction to which such 
words are liable, is an elevation or depression of voice, when 
we compare the beginning with the end of the word or syllable. 
Thus a monosyllable, considered singly, rises from a lower to 
a higher tone in the question No ? which may therefore be 



* How the ancients could make every monosyllable accented, (that is, ac- 
cording to their definition of accent, pronounced with an elevated tone of voice,) 
without telling us how this elevation happened, whether it was an elevation of 
one part 01 the syllable above the other, or the elevation of one word or syllable 
above other words or syllables,— how these distinctions, I say, so absolutely neces-? 
sary to a precise idea of accent, should never be once mentioned, can be resolved 
into nothing but that attachment to words without ideas, and that neglect of 
experiment, which have involved the modems in the same mist of ignorance and 
error. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT, 25? 

called the acute accent, and falls from a higher to a lower tone 
upon the same word in the answer No, which may therefore be 
called the grave. But when the accented Word or syllable is 
associated with unaccented words or syllables, the acute accent 
is louder and higher than the preceding, and louder and lower 
than the succeeding syllables, as in the question. Satisfactorily 
did he say f and the grave accent both louder and higher than 
either the preceding or succeeding syllables in the answer — • 
He said satisfactorily. Those who wish to see this explained 
more at large may consult Elements of Elocution, page 183 3 or 
Rhetorical Grammar, 3d edit, page 77, 

8. This idea of accent is so evident upon experiment, as to 
defy contradiction ; and yet, such is the general ignorance o£ 
the modifications of the voice, that we find those who pretend 
to explain the nature of accent the most accurately, when they 
give us an example of the accent in any particular word, sup* 
pose it always pronounced affirmatively and alone* ; that is, as 
if words were always pronounced with one inflexion of voice, 



* That excellent scholar Mr. Forster furnishes an additional instance of ffie 
j5ossibility of uniting a deep and accurate knowledge of what is called the prosody 
of the ancients with a total ignorance of the accent and quantity of his own lan- 
guage. After a thousand examples to show how the English is susceptible of 
every kind of metre among the ancients, (though in all his examples he substitutes 
English accent for Greek and Latin quantity,) he proceeds to show the difference 
between the English, the Irish, and the Scotch pronunciation. 

*' The English join the acute and long time together, as in li'be rty : jnshort. 
" The Scotch observe our quantity, and alter our accent, liberty 1 ; y short. When 
.*' I say they observe our quantity, I mean they pronounce the same syllable long 
" which we do, but they make it longer. In respect to the circumflex with which 
*' their pronunciation abounds: it may be remarked, that it is not formed as the 
" Greek, Latin, and English, of an acute and grave, but of a grave and acute, 
" voo?, ros, round, English; round, Scotch. 

fi The Irish observe our quantity and accent too, but with a greater degTee o£ 



258 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

and as if there were no difference with respect to the nature of 
the accent, whether the word is in an affirmation or a question, 
in one part of the sentence, or in another : when nothing can 
be more palpable to a correct ear than that the accents of the 



** spirit or emphasis, which Scaliger calls afflatlo in latitudine, giving to most syl- 
" lables an aspiration." — Essay on Accent and Quantity, page 75. 

Mr. Forster falls exactly into the mistake of Mr. Sheridan, though he has a 
quite different idea of accent. He supposes liberty always pronounced by an 
Englishman in one manner, and that as a single word, or at the end of a sentence : 
he has not the least notion of the different inflexion the same word may have ac- 
cordingly as the accent is differently inflected, as we may plainly perceive in the 
following question : Is it liberty or licentiousness you plead for ? where the Eng- 
lish raise the voice on the latter syllables, as the Scotch too frequently do. With 
respect to the quantity of the first syllable, which Mr ^Forster says the Scotch pre- 
serve m this word, I must dissent from him totally ; for they preserve the accent, 
and alter the quantity, by pronouncing the first syllable as if written leeberty. If 
Mr. Forster calls this syllable long in the English pronunciation of it, I should be 
glad to be told of a shorter accented syllable than the first of liberty : if he says 
the accent being on it renders it long, I answer this subverts his whole sys- 
tem ; for if accent, falling on any vowel, makes it long, the quantity of the 
Greek and Latin is overturned, and cano, in the first line of the iEneid, must be a 
spondee. 

This is the consequence of entering on the discussion of a difficult point, 
without first defining the terms ; — nothing but confusion and contradiction can 
ensue. 

But I must give this writer great credit for his saying the Scotch pronunciation 
abounds with the circumflex ; for this is really the case ; and the very circumflex 
opposite to the Greek and Latins, beginning with the grave and ending with the 
acute. I am not, however, a little astonished that this did not show him how de- 
ficient the ancients were in this modification of the voice ; which, though used 
too frequently in Scotland, is just as much in the human voice as the other cir- 
cumflex ; and may be, and is often, used in England, with the utmost propriety. 
With respect to the common circumflex on Greek, Latin, and some French 
words, the accentual use of it is quite unknown, and it only stands for long quan* 

thy; 






GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 9,39 

Word voluntary in the following sentences are essentially dif- 
ferent : 

His resignation was voluntary. 
He made a voluntary resignation* 

In bo*b, the accent is on the first syllable. In the first sentence^ 
the accented syllable is higher and louder than the other sylla- 
bles ; and in the second, it is louder and lower than the rest. 
The same may be observed of the following question : 

Was his resignation voluntary or Involuntary P 

where the first syllable of the word voluntary is louder and 
lower than the succeeding syllables ; and in the word involun- 
tary it is louder and higher. Those who have not ears suf- 
ficiently delicate to discern this difference, ought never to open 
their lips about the acute or grave accent, as they are pleased to> 
call them; let them speak of accent as it relates to stress only, 
and not to elevation or depression of voice, and then they may 
speak intelligibly. 

g. A want of this discernment has betrayed Mr. Forster into 
obscurity and contradiction. To say nothing of his asserting 
that the English, Irish, and Scotch accent differ, (where accent 
cannot possibly mean stress, for then English verse would not 
be 'verse in Ireland and Scotland,) what shall we think of his 



tity; but both these circumflexes arc demonstrably upon the human voice in 
speaking, and may be made as evident by experiment as the stress of an accented 
syllable by pronouncing the word on which it is placed. — See Rhetorical Gram' 
tyar, 3d edit, page 80. 

I must just take notice of the inaccuracy of Mr. Forster in saving the last 
syllable of liberty is short, and yet that it has the circumflex accent: this is 
contrary to all the prosody of antiquity, and contrary to the truth of the case 
in this instance ; for it is the length of the first syllable, arising from the cir- 
cumflex on it, which distinguishes the Scotch from the English pronunciation. 

S 2 



260 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

telling us, that in England we pronounce the word majesty* 
with an acute accent, and long quantity upon the first syllable, 
and the two last syllables with the grave accent and short quan- 
tity ; and that in Scotland this word is pronounced with a grave 
accent, and long quantity on the first syllable, and with an 
acute accent and short quantity on the last ? Now, if by ac- 
cent is meant stress, nothing is more evident than that the 
English and Scotch, with the exception of very few words, 
place the accent on the same syllable; but if elevation be in- 
cluded in the idea of accent, it is as evident that the English 
pronounce the fet syllable louder and higher than the two last, 
when they pronounce the word either singly, or as ending a 
sentence ; as, 

He spoke against the king's majesty : 

and louder and lower than the two last when it is the last ac- 
cented word but one in a sentence, as, 

He spoke against the majesty of the king : 

or when it is the last word in asking a question, beginning with 
a verb, as, 

Did he dare to speak against the king's majesty P 

10. Where then is the difference, it will 'be asked, between 
the English and Scotch pronunciation? I answer, precisely in 
this ; that the Scotch are apt to adopt the rising circumflex and 
long quantity where the English use the simple rising inflexion 
and short quantity Thus in the word majesty, as well as in 



* Would not any one suppose, that, by Mr. Forster's producing this word as 
an example of the English accent, that the English always pronounce it one way, 
and that as if it ended a declarative sentence ? This is exactly like the mistake of 
Priscian in the word Natura, — See sect. 20, in the Notes. 



CREEK AND LATIN ACCENT, 2C I 

every other of the same form, they generally adopt the rising 
inflexion, as in the two last sentences, whether it ends a ques- 
tion beginning with a verb, as> ' Is this the picture of his 
majesty f or whether it ends an affirmative sentence, as, 
This is the picture of his majesty. ' And it is the preva- 
lence of this long quantity with the rising inflexion that forms 
the principal difference between the English and Scotch pro- 
nunciation. 

11. Having thus endeavoured to ascertain the accent and 
quantity oi our own language, let j&s next inquire into the na- 
ture of the accent and quantity of the ancients *. 

12. The long quantity of the ancients must arise either from 
a prolongation of the sound oi the vowel, or from that delay of 
voice which the pronunciation of two or more consonants in 
succession are supposed naturally to require. Now vowels 



* So much are the critics puzzled to reconcile the tragic and comic verses of 
the ancients to the laws of metre, that a learned writer in the Monthly Review, 
for May 1762, speaking of the corrections of Dr. Heath, in his notes or readings 
of the old Greek tragedians, says 

" These Emendations are much more excusable than such as are made merely 
4i for the sake of the metre, the rules of which are so extremely vague and va- 
" rious, as they are laid down by the metrical critics, that we will venture to say 
" any chapter in Robinson Crusoe might be reduced to measure by thern. Tiiis 
'* is not conjecture ; the thing shall be proved. 

" As I was rummaging about her, Iambi cus dimeter hypercatalectus 

u I found several ■ Dochmaicus 

11 Things that I wanted, Dactylicus dimeter 

" A fire-shovel and tongs, Dochmaicus ex epitrito quarto et syllaba 

14 Two brass kettles, Dochmaicus 

u A pot to make chocolate, Periodus brachycatalectus 

" Some horns of fine glaz'd powder, Euripideus 

41 A gridiron, and seve- ■ Dactyllca penthimimeris 

? Eal other necessaries. ■■■ Basis anapastlcacum syllaba." 

S3 



202 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

were said to be either long by nature, or long by position. 
Those long by nature* were such as were long, though suc- 
ceeded by a single consonant, as the u in natura, and were a 
sort oi exception to the general rule; for a vowel before a 
single consonant was commonly short, as in every u in the word 
tumulus. Those vowels which were long by position were such 
as were succeeded by two or more consonants,, as the first o in 
sponsor: but if the long and short quantity of the ancients was 
the same distinction of the sound of the vowel as we make in 
the words cadence and magic, calling the first a long, and the 
second shorty then the a in mater and pater + must have been 
pronounced like our a in later and latter; and those vowels 
which were long by position, as the a in Bacchus and campus, 
must have been sounded by the ancients as we hear tfeem in the 
English words bake and came. 

13. If therefore the long quantity of the ancients was na 
more than a retardation of voice on the consonants, or that du- 
ration of sound which an assemblage of consonants is supposed 
naturally to produce without making any alteration in the sound 
of the vowel, such long quantity as this an English ear has not 
the least idea of. ■ Unless the sound of the vowel be altered, 
we have not any conception of a long or short syllable ; and the 



* If the long quantity of the Greek and Lntln arose naturally from the re- 
tardation of sound occasioned by the succeeding consonants, the long vowels 
an this situation ought to have been termed long by nature, and those long vowels 
which come before single consonants should have. been called long by custom ; 
since it was nothing but custom made the vowel e in decus (honour) short, and 
in dedo (to give) long] and the vowel o in ovum (an egg) long, and in <rvo (to 
triumph) short. 

+ I do not here enter into the question concerning the ancient sound of the 
Latin a, which I am convinced was like our a .in nvater', but whether it was 
Jike the a in paper, father, or "water, is not of any importance in the present 
qircitiQp ; the quantity is. the same, supposing it to have been any one of them. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 263 

first syllables of banish, banner, and banter, have, to our ears, 
exactly the same quantity. 

14. But if the long quantity of the ancients arose naturally 
from the obstruction the voice meets with in the pronunciation 
of two or more consonants, how does it happen that the pre- 
ceding consonants do not lengthen the vowel as much as those 
which succeed * ? Dr. Gaily tells us, the reason of this is, 
that the vowel being the most essential part of the syllable, 
the voice hastens to seize it ; and, in order to do this, it slurs 
over all the consonants that are placed before it, so that the 
voice suffers little or no delay. But the case of the con- 
sonant that follows is not the same : it cannot be slurred over, 
but must be pronounced full and distinct, otherwise it would 
run into and be confounded with the following syllable. By 
s this mean the voice is delayed more in the latter than in the 
1 former part of the syllable, and & r ' is longer than <rr§o, and y* 
longer than StfAij.'' 

I must own myself at a loss to conceive the force of this rea- 
soning : I have always supposed the consonant, when it forms 
part of a syllable, to be as essential to its sound as the vowel ; 
nor can I conceive why the latter consonants of a syllable may 
not be pronounced as rapidly as the former, without running 
the former syllable into the latter, and thus confounding them 
together; since no such confusion arises when we end the first 
syllable with the vowel, and begin the following syllable with 
£he consonants, as pro-crastino, pro-stratus, &c. as in this case 
there is no consonant to stop the first syllable, and prevent its 
running into the second; so that Dr. Gaily seems to have 
slurred 'over the matter rather than to have explained it; but as 
he is the only writer who has attempted to account for the man- 



* " Dissertation against pronouncing the Greek Language according to 4c- 
cents.'WDissert, ii. page 50, second edition, 

S 4 



264 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

ner in which quantity is produced by consonants, he is entitled 
to attention. 

15. In the first place, then, in words of more than one sylla- 
ble, but one consonant can belong to the preceding vowel, as the 
others must necessarily be considered as belonging to the suc- 
ceeding vowel, and, according to Dr. Gaily, must be hurried 
over, that the voice may seize its favourite letter. As one 
consonant^ therefore, does not naturally produce long quantity, 
where is the delay if the other consonants are hurried over ? and, 
consequently, where is the long quantity which the delay is sup- 
posed to produce ? This is like adding two nothings together to 
produce a something. 

1(5. But what does he mean by the necessity there is of pro- 
nouncing the latter consonant full and distinct, that it may not 
run into and be confounded with the following syllable ? Must 
not every consonant be pronounced full and distinct, whether 
we pronounce it rapidly or slowly, whether before or after the 
vowel ) Is not the sir in stramen pronounced as full and dis^ 
tinct as the same letters in castra, castrametor f &Ci I know 
there is a shadow of difference by pronouncing the vowel in our 
short English manner so as to unite with the j, as ii written 
Cass ; but if we make the preceding vowel long, as in case r 
and 3 according to the rules of syllabication laid down by Ramus, 
Ward, and the Latin grammarians, carry the consonants to the 
succeeding syllable, as if written cay-stray , we find these con- 
sonants pronounced exactly in the same manner : and this leads 
us to suppose that double consonants were the signs only, and 
not the efficients of long quantity ; and that this same long 
quantity was not simply a duration of sound upon the con- 
sonants, but exactly what we call long quantity — a lengthening 
of the sound by pronouncing the vowel open, as if we were to 
pronounce the a long in mater, by sounding it as if written 
piayter ; and the same letter short in pater ^ as if it were written 
patter*, 

fta — , , , — , — i ,-, ; — _ 

* What exceedingly corroborates this idea of quantity is, the common or 

doubtful 



GREEK. AND LATIN ACCENT, 265 

I/. The reason of our repugnance to admit of this analogy of 
quantity in the learned languages is, that a diametrically oppo- 
site analogy has heen adopted in the English, and, I believe, in 
most modern tongues— an analogy which makes the vowel long 
i>efore one consonant, and short before more than one, 

18. If, however, the quantity of the ancients lay only in the 
vowel, which was lengthened and shortened in our manner by 
altering the sound, how strange must have been their poetical 
language, and how different from the words taken singly ! Thus 
the word nee, which, taken singly, must have been pronounced 
with the vowel short, like our English word neck — in compo- 
sition^ as in the line of Virgil, where it is long, 

Fulgura, nee din toties arsere cometar," 

This word must r?ave been pronounced as if written neek ; just 
as differently as the words proper, of, mankind, is, and man, in 
the line of Pope, would be pronounced by the same rule, 

The proper study of mankind is man ; " 

and as if written, 

The propeer study ove mane-kind ees mane. ' 

When to this alteration of the quantity, by the means of sue- 
ceeding consonants, we add that rule— 

Finalem caesura brevem producere gaudet," 



doubtfui vowels, as they are called ; that is, such as come before a mute and a 
liquid; as the first a in f atria, the e in rejluo, &c. j as in these words ^he vowel' 
preceding the mute and liquid is either long or short, as the writer or speaker 
pleases to make it ; but if the consonants naturally retarded the sound of the 
syllable, so as to make it long, how could this be ? If the syllable was to be 
made long, did the speaker dwell longer on the consonants, and if it was to be 
made short, did he hurry them over? And did this make the difference in the 
quantity of these syllables ? — The utter impossibility of conceiving this to have 
been the case renders it highly probable that the long or short quantity lay only fci 
the vowel, . 4 



2t)S OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

which makes the short or doubtful vowel long, that either imv 
mediately precedes the caesura, or concludes the hexameter 
verse — what must be our astonishment at this very different 
sound of the words arising merely from a different collocation 
ot them* and at the strange variety and ambiguity to the ear this 
difference must occasion S * 

19. But if this system of quantity among the ancients appears 
strange and unaccountable, our wonder will not be diminished 
when we inquire into the nature of their accent. 

20. From what has been said of accent and quantity in our 
own language, we may conclude them to be essentially distinct 
and perfectly separable : nor is it to be doubted that they were 
equally separable in the learned languages : instances of this 
from the scholiasts and commentators are innumerable ; but so 
loose and indefinite are many of their expressions, so little do. 
they seem acquainted with the analysis of the human voice, 
that a great number of quotations are produced to support the 
most opposite and contradictory systems.. Thus Vossius, Hen- 
ninius_, and Dr. Gaily, produce a great number of quotations 
which seem to confound accent and quantity, by making the 
acute accent and long quantity signify the same ; White^ 
Michaelis, Melancthon, Forster, Primat,. and many other men 
of learning, produce clouds of witnesses from the ancients to 
prove that accent and quantity are essentially different t. The 



* See this idea of the different sound of words, when taken singly, and when 
in composition, most excellently treated by the author of the Greek and Latin 
Prosodies, attributed to the present Bishop of St. Asaph, page 101,. 

+ It is^not astonishing that learned men will wrangle with each, other for 
whole pages about the sense of a word in Dionysius of Kalicarnassus, upon the 
difference between singing and speaking sounds, when this difference is just as 
open to them by experiment as it was to him. Who can sufficiently admire th^ 
confidence of Isaac Vossius, who says — " In cantu latius evagari sonos, quam in 
u ^ecitaticne qutcommuni sermone, utpote in quo vitiorum habeatur, s i vox ul- 

« tra. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 26*7 

.only thing tliey seem to agree in is, that the acute accent always 
raises the syllable on which it is placed hrgher than any other iii 
the word*. This is certainly true, in English pronunciation* 
if we pronounce the word singly, and terminate it as if no other 
were to follow ; but if we pronounce it in a sentence, where it- 
is the last accented word but one, or where it is at the end of a 
question beginning with a verb when we suspend the voice in 
expectation of an answer, we then find the latter syllables of 
the word, though unaccented, are pronounced higher than the 
accented syllable in the former part of the word. — See No. 7« 

21. But what are we to think of their saying, that every 
monosyllable is either acuted or circumflexed ? t If the acute 
accent signifies an elevation of voice, this, with respect to words 



" tra dlapente seu tres tonos et semitonium, acuatur." In singing, the sound 
has a larger compass than in reading or common speaking, insomuch that, in 
common discourse, whatever is higher than the diapente is held to be extremely 
vicious. 

* Thus Priscian. " In unaquaque parte orationis arsis et thesis sunt velut in 
" hac parte natura : ut quando dico natu, elevatur vox et est arsis in tu : 
i( quando vero ra deprimitur vox et est thesis" Any one would conclude from 
this description of the rising and falling of the voice upon this word, that it could 
only be pronounced one way, and that there was no difference in the comparative 
height of the vowel u in the two following sentences ; 

Lucretius wrote a book De Rerum Natura, 
Lucretius wrote a book De Natura Rerum. 

Whereas it is evident that the word natura is susceptible of two different pro- 
nunciations : in the first sentence the syllabic tu is louder and higher than the last ; 
and in the second it is louder and lower than the last ; and this confounding of 
lc>ud with high, and soft with low, seems to be the great stumbling-block, both of 
ancients and, moderns.— See No. 7, 8, &c. 

+ Ea vero quae sunt syllabse unius crunt acuta aut flexa ; ne sit aliqua vox sine 
acuta.— -%i»rt. lib. i. c. 5, 

m 



268 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

of one syllable, must mean elevated above some other word 
either preceding or succeeding, since elevation is a mere com- 
parative word ; but this is not once mentioned by them : if it 
has any meaning, therefore, it must imply that the acute accent 
is the monosyllable, pronounced with, what I should call, the 
rising inflexion or upward slide ; and then we can comprehend 
how a monosyllable may have the acute accent without refer- 
ence to any other word : as when we begin a syllable low, and 
slide it higher, or begin it high, and slide it lower, it may be 
said to be acute or grave of itself ; that is, when it is pronounced 
alone, and independent of other words. Unless we adopt this 
definition of the acute and grave, it will be impossible to con- 
ceive what the old grammarians mean when they speak of a 
monosyllable having the grave or the acute accent. Thus Di- 
omedes says on some words changing their accent — Si, post, 
adverbium cum gravi pronunciatur accentu, erit praepositio ; 
si acuto erit adverbium, ut Jongo post tempore veni," 
22. It was a canon in the prosody of the Greeks and Ro- 
mans, that words of more than one syllable must have either an 
acute or a circumflex accent ; and that the other syllables, with- 
out an accent, were to be accounted grave : but if this be so, 
what are we to think of those numerous monosyllables, and the 
final syllables of those dissyllables that we see marked with the 
grave accent, as Mzv, wpo, crvv, Qeog, Avqp, k. t. A. ? 
61 Why, these words," says Mr. Forster, "' whatever Dr. Gaily 
' may conceive, had certainly their elevation on the last sylla- 
'* ble :" and this opinion of Mr. Forster *s is supported by some 
of the most respectable authorities *. 



* The seeming impossibility of reconciling accent and quantity made Herman 
Vcndcrhardty the author of a small treatise, entitled, " Arcanum Accentuum 
" Gracorum" consider the marks of Greek accentuation as referring not to syl- 
labic, but oratorial accent. But, as Mr. Forster observes, " if this supposition 
u were true, we should not meet with the same word constantly accented in the 

" same 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 26g 

23. With respect to the power of the accent in both the 
Greek and Latin languages, nothing can be better established 
by the ancient grammarians than that the acute accent did not 
lengthen the syllable it fell upon ; and that short syllables, re- 
maining short, had often the acute accent. This opinion has 
been irrefutably maintained by Mr. Forster*, and the author of 



same manner as we see it at present. A word's oratorial accent will vary ac- 
cording to the general sentiment of the passage wherein it occurs : but its syl- 
" labic accent will be invariably the same, independent of its connexion with other 
" words in the same sentence, except in the case of enclitics and a few others."— 
Essay on Accent and Quantity, page 25. 

* But when Mr. Forster endeavours to explain how this is to be done, he has 
recourse to music. 

" Notwithstanding the reluctance of Vossius, Henninius, and thousands after 
" them, to admit the acute as compatible with a short time, if I could have them 

* near me with a flute in my hand, or rather with an organ before us, I would 
" engage to convince them of the consistency of these two. I would take any two 
w keys next to each other, one of which would consequently give a sound lower 
11 than the other : suppose the words clei^s before us, or aoovoccv ; both which 
" words Vossius would circumflex on the penultimate, instead of giving an acute to 
•* the first, according to our present marks : I would, conformably to these marks 
"> just touch the higher key for the initial a, and take my finger off immediately ; 
" and then touch the lower key, on which I would dwell longer than I did on the 
" higher, and that would give me a grave with a long time for the syllable 5/ ; 
" the same lower key I would just touch again, and instantly leave it, which 

* would give me a grave with a short time for <5g : olbioe. Now if this can be 
" done on a wind-instrument within the narrow compass of two notes, it may be 

*' done by the organs of human speech, which are of the nature of a wind-instru- 
** ment, in ordinary pronunciation. For the sounds of our voice in common 
" speech differ from those of such musical instruments, not in quality, but in 
" arithmetical discrete quantity or number only, as bath been observed before, and 
* { is confirmed by the decisive judgement of that nice and discerning critic Di- 
*' onysius of Kalicarnassus. Here then is, to demonstration, an acute tctfie con- 
M sistent with a short time, and a grave tone with a long one." P, 342, 343.— 

T> 



£?0 OBSERVATIONS 6N Ttffi 

Observations on the Greek and Latin Prosodies ; though a§ 
strenuously denied by Dr. Gaily*, Isaac Vossius, and Hen^ 
ninius ; and these last seem to have been persuaded of the inse- 
parable concomitancy of the acute accent and long quantity, 
from the impossibility they supposed there was of separating 
them in any language. But if we make our ears and not our 
eyes judges of quantity-, can any thing be more palpable than 
the short quantity of the accented syllables of proselyte, ano- 
dyne, tribune, and inmate ; and the long quantity of the final 
syllables of these words ? And when we pronounce the Greek* 
and Latin words, crOccXXco^ ' folio i tou<pu, amho, nothing can 
be more evident than the long quantity of the final Vowel, 

To this I may add the observation made by the author of the Essay on the Harmony 
of Language. " Strange it seems, that the author of this passage should maintain 
" an opinion so contrary to truth, so repugnant to his own purpose, so belied by 
11 daily and hourly experience, as that the union of the acute tone, with a short 
" quantity, seldom occurs in English pronunciation, and is hardly practicable by 
" an English voice." And still more strange, I may add, is it, that these two 
authors should not see that the experiment, which is called a demonstration, has 
nothing to do with the point in question. It regards tones that rise or fall by per* 
ceptible intervals, and not such as rise or fall by slides or imperceptible ones. Let 
it once be allowed that the Greeks and Romans sung their language, instead of 
speaking it, and then the acute or grave accent, with long or short quantity, arc 
easily conceived; but it is not about musical, but speaking tones that we inquire : 
and though the authority of Dionysius of Halicainassus is cited for the nature of 
the speaking voice as distinct, in degree only and not in kind, from singing, I 
boldly assert that this is not matter of authority, but of experiment, and that sing- 
ing and speaking are as distinct as motion and rest. It is true some motion may 
be so slow as not to be perceived ; but then it is to be considered as rest : as a curve 
may approach so near to a right line as not to be distinguishable from it; but in 
these cases, where the senses and not the understanding are addressed, things are 
to be estimated for just what the senses value them at. — De non apparentibus, et 
de non existentibus, eadem est ratio. 

* If the acute accent or stress, as Dr. Gaily calls it, made the short sylla- 
ble long, what becomes of the metre of verse ? How will he. scan u Anna 
" virurnque cano ? '* 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. *2f\ 

though without the accent, and the short quantity of the initial 
and accented syllable. 

24. As to the long quantity arising from the succession of 
two consonants^ which the ancients are uniform in asserting^ if 
it did not mean that the preceding vowel was to lengthen its 
sound, as we should do by pronouncing the a in scatter as we 
do in skater^ (one who skates,) I have no conception of what it 
meant* ; for if it meant that only the time of the syllable was 
prolonged, the vowel retaining the same sound, I must confess 
as utter an inability of comprehending this source of quantity in 
the Greek and Latin as in English. Banish, banner, and banter, 
have to our ears the first syllable equally short: the same may be 
observed of senate, seminary, sentence, and sentiment; and if, as an 
ingenious critic t has asserted, the ancients pronounced both the 
consonants in callidus^fallo, Sec. that is finishing one / by sepa- 
rating the tongue from the palate before the other is begun, such 
a pronunciation must necessarily augment the number of sylla- 
bles, nearly as if written calelidus, falelo, &c. and is therefore 
contrary to all the rules of ancient prosody : nor would this 
pronunciation to our ears give the least length to the preceding 
--vowels any more than the succeeding mute does in sentence and 
sentiment. 

* If the double consonants naturally made a syllable long, I should be glad 
to .know how there could be exceptions to this rule ? How could Ammonius 
say, that the second syllable of xaTUyua was long, when the word was used 
m one particular sense, and short in another ? And how could Cicero say, that 
the first letter of inclytus was short, and the first of Insanus and Infellx long, 
if two succeeding consonants naturally lengthened the syllable ?■ Dr. Forster, 
indeed, attempts to reconcile this contradiction, by observing that Cicero dees 
not say the first syllable of inclytus is short, but the first letter ; but it maybe 
demanded, what is it that makes the syllable long or short, but the length or 
shortness of the vowel ? If the double consonants necessarily retard the sound 
of the vowel, the second syllable of xarttyjo-a, and the first of inclytus, could 
not possibly be pronounced short; and particularly the latter word could not be 
.so pronounced, as it has the accent on the first syllable. See sect. x6, in the note, 

f Essay upon ihs Harmwy of Language, page 228, 233. Robson, 1774. 



2?2 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

25. When these observations on the accent and quantity of 
the ancients are all put together, shall we wonder that the learned 
and ingenious author oi Elements of Criticism * should go so far 
'as to assert that the dactyls and spondees of hexameter verse, 
with respect to pronunciation, are merely ideal, not only with us s 
but that they were so with the ancients themselves ? Few, how- 
ever, will adopt an opinion which will necessarily imply that 
the Greek and Latin critics were utterjy ignorant of the nature 
of their own language: and every admirer of those excellent 
writers will rather embrace any explanation of accent and quan- 
tity, than give up Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Cicero, Quin- 
tilian, and Longinus. Suppose then, as a last refuge, we were 
to try to read a Greek, or Latin verse, both by accent and quan- 
tity, in the manner they have prescribed, and see what such a 
trial will produce. 

26. By quantity, let us suppose the vowel lengthened to ex- 
press the long quantity ; and by the acute accent, the rising in- 
flexion as explained above. 

Tityre, tu patulae recubans sub tegmine f agi, 
Sylvestrem, tenui musam meditaris avena. 

Tity re, tu patulaT recubans sub tegmine f agi, 
Sylvestrem tenui musam meditaris avena. 

Teetyre too patulee recubanes soob teegmine f agi, 
Seelveestreem tenui moosame meditaris avena. 

OvXofjiBVTjv, 7} pvfji 9 ' 'AxaioTg aXys gS^jy* 

Mtjviv uikda Oscc TlTjXyJioidBCd "A'xtXyiog 
OvXophvjv, 7j pvpi ocxpcioiq aXye ed^zrj. 

Mean-in a-eye-de The-ay Pea-lea-e-a-dyo A-kil-lea-Ose 
Ow-lom-men-een hee moo-re a-kay-oes ail-ge eth-ee-kee. 

* Elements of Criticism, vol.11, page lc6. See also the Essay upon the Har° 
mony of Language , page 234. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT* 2*3 

27* Now there are but four possible ways of pronouncing 
these verses without going into a perfect song * : one is, to pro- 
nounce the accented syllable with the falling inflexion, and the 
unaccented syllable with the same inflexion in a lower tone, 
which is the way we pronounce our own words when we give 
them the accent with the falling inflexion : the second is, to 
pronounce the accented syllable with the rising inflexion, and 
the unaccented syllables with the same inflexion in a lower 
tone, which we never hear in our own language: the third is, 
to pronounce the accented syllable with the falling inflexion, 
and the unaccented syllables with the rising, in a lower tone : 
and the fourth, to pronounce the accented syllable with the 
rising inflexion, and the unaccented with the failing, in a lower 
tone. None of these modes but the t rst and last do we ever 
hear in our own language : the second and third seem too diffi- 
cult to permit us to suppose that they could be the natural cur- 
rent of the human voice in any language. The first leaves 
us no possible means of explaining the circumflex : but the 
last, by doing this, gives us the strongest reason to suppose 
that the Greek and Latin acute accent was the rising in- 
flexion, and the grave accent the falling inflexion* in a lower 
tone. 



-* * This, I may be bold to say, is coming to the point at once, without 
hiding our ignorance, by supposing that the ancients had some mysterious way 
of pronouncing which we are utterly incapable of conceiving. Mr. Sheridan 
tells us, that " the ancients did observe the distinction of accents by an eleva- 
" tion and depression of voice ', but the manner in which they did it must re- 
" main for ever a secret to us ; for, with the living tongue, perished the tones 
" also j which we in vain endeavour to seek for in their visible marks."— 
Lecture on Elocution, 4to edition, page 39. — — -Fiom these and similar observa- 
tions in many of our writers, one would be tempted to imagine that the organs 
of speaking in ancient Greece and Rome were totally different from those of 
the present race of men in Europe. 

T 



274 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

29. 6ut if the reader were sufficiently acquainted with these 
inflexions of voice, or could be present while I exemplified 
them to him, I doubt not that he would immediately say, it was 
impossible so monotonous a pronunciation could be that of the 
Greeks and Romans # : but when we consider the monotony of 
the Scotch, Welch, and Irish, why should we wonder that 
other nations should be as monotonous ? Let us view the 
Greek and Latin pronunciation on which side we will, we must, 
to be consistent with their own rules, feel them to be extremely 
monotonous. According to the laws of ancient prosody^ every 
unaccented syllable must be lower than that which is accented ; 
and if so, a most disagreeable monotony must necessarily en- 
sue : for as every word in Latin, and almost every word in 
Greek, of more than one syllable, ended with the grave accent, 
that is, in a "lower tone than the preceding syllables, almost every 
word in those languages ended with the same tone, let that tone 
have been what it would +. 

29. I am supported in this conjecture, notwithstanding all 



* Dr. Burney tells us, that Meibomius, the great and learned Meibomius, 
when prevailed upon at Stockholm to sing Greek strophes, set the whole court of 
Christina in a roar ; as Naude did in executing a Roman dance. And Scaliger 
observes, that if the nice tonical pronunciation of the ancients could be expressed by 
a modern, it would be disagreeable to our ears. 

t This is certainly too general an assertion, if we consider the real pronun- 
ciation of the Greek language according to accent ; as it must be allowed that a 
great number of Greek words were accented with the acute or circumflex on 
the last syllable ; but when we consider the modern pronunciation of Greek 
which confounds it with the Latin, we shall not have occasion to recall the 
assertion. To which we may add, that those words in Greek that were cir- 
cumflexed on the last syllable may very properly be said to end with the grave 
accent ; and that those which had a grave upon the final syllable altered the 
grave to an acute only when they were pronounced alone, when they came be- 
- fare an enclitic, or whea they were at the end of the sentence. 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 2/5 

the fine things # the ancients, and many of the moderns; say of 
the variety and harmony of the Greek and Latin languages, by 
the definition which they give of the circumflex accent; which 
is, that it was a combination of the acute and grave upon the 
same syllable. This is so incomprehensible to modern ears, 
that scarcely any one but the author of the present Observations 
has attempted to explain it by experiment. It stands for nothing 
but long quantity in all our schools ; and, contrary to the 
clearest testimonies of antiquity, it has, by Dr. Gaily t and a 
late respectable writer on the Greek and Latin Prosodies, been 
explained away into nothing more than the acute accent. But 
if it means a raising and falling of the voice upon the same syl- 
lable, which is the definition the ancients uniformly give of 
it, it is just as easy to conceive as raising and falling the voice 
iipon successive syllables ; or, in other words, as going from a 
lower tone to a higher upon one syllable, and from a higher to a 
lower upon the next : and this consideration leads me to con- 
jecture, that the acute accent of the ancients was really the rising 



* The Grecian sage, (says Dr. Burnev,) according to Gravina, was at once a 
philosopher, a poet, and a musician. " In separating these characters," says he, 
" they have all been weakened ; the system of philosophy has been contracted ; 
" ideas have failed in poetry, and force and energy in song. Truth no longer 
y " subsists among mankind : the philosopher speaks not at present through the 
" medium of poetry ; nor is poetry heard any more through the vehicle of rae- 
" lody." — " Now to my apprehension," says Dr. Burney, " the reverse of all 
" this is exactly true: for, by being separated, each of these professions receives 
" a degree of cultivation^ which fortifies and renders it more powerful, if not more 
" illustrious. The music of ancient philosophers, and the philosophy of modem 
" musicians, I take to be pretty equal in excellence." History of Music, vol. I. 
page 162. — Here we see good sense and sound philosophy contrasted with the 
blind admiration and empty flourish of an overgrown school-boy concluding his 
theme. x 

i Dissertation against Greek Accents, page 53* 

T2 



2/6 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

inflexion, or upward slide of the voice ; for this being once 
supposed, nothing is so easy as to demonstrate the circumflex 
in our own language ; which, without this clue, it will be im- 
possible to do in the ancient languages ; and even with it, we 
must be astonished they had but one circumflex ; since it is just 
as easy to fall and raise the voice upon the same syllable as to 
raise and fall it *. 

30. But our wonder at these peculiarities of the Greek, 
and Latin languages will cease when we turn our thoughts to 
the dramatic performances of the people who spoke these Ian- 



* To add to our astonishment, that the Greek and Latin languages had but one 
circumflex, what can be more wonderful, than that among so many of the an- 
cients who have written on the causes of eloquence, and who have descended ta 
such trifling and childish observations upon the importance of letters and syllables, 
we should not find a single author who has taken notice of the importance of em- 
phasis upon a single word ? Our modern books of elocution abound with in- 
stances of the change produced in the sense of a sentence by changing the place 
of the emphasis : but no such instance appears among the ancients. Not one poor 
Will you ride u town to-day ? 

Our wonder will increase when we consider that the ancients frequently men- 
tion the different meaning of a word as it was differently accented ; that is, as the 
acute or circumflex was placed upon one syllable or another j but they never hint 
that the sense of a sentence is altered by an emphasis being placed upon different 
fjords. The ambiguity arising from the same word's being differently accented is 
so happily exemplified by the author of the Greek and Latin Prosodies, that I shall 
use his words. " Alexander Apbrodisiensis illustrates this species of sophism, by 
*' a well-chosen example of a law, in which the sense depends entirely upon the ac- 
'* curacy of accentuation. 'Era/fa fflvtria, si $o§otrj typcxrioc e<r?uj. The 
iC word <fyaoV<a, with the acute accent upon the antepenult, is the neuter nomi- 
" native plural, in apposition with yp\jcix» And the sense is, * If a courtezan 
" wear golden trinkets, let them (viz. her golden trinkets) be forfeited to the pub- 
" lie use." But if the accent be advanced to the penult, the word, without any 
" other change, becomes the feminine nominative singular, and must be taken in 
" apposition with eraUct. And thus the sense will be, * If a courtezan wear 
" golden trinkets, let her become public property.' This is a very notable in- 

** stance 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 277 

guages. Can any thing astonish us more, than that all their 
tragedies and comedies were set to music, and actually accom- 
panied by musical instruments ? How is our laughter, as well 
as our wonder, excited, when we are told that sometimes, one 
actor gesticulated while another recited a speech, and that the 
greater admiration was bestowed upon the former ! Nay, to 
raise the ridicule to the highest pitch, we are informed that 
actors in their speeches, and the chorus in their songs, accom- 
panied their performances by dancing ; that the actors wore 
masks lined with brass, to give an echoing sound to the voice, 
and that these masks were marked with one passion on one side, 
and with a contrary passion on the other ; and that the actor 
turned that side to the spectators which corresponded to the 
passion of the speech he was reciting. These extraordinary 
circumstances are not gathered from obscure passages of the an- 
cients, picked up here and there, but are brought to us by the 
general and united voice of all antiquity ; and therefore, how- 
ever surprising, or even ridiculous, they may seem, are un- 
doubtedly true. 

31. Perhaps it will be said, is it possible that those who have 
left us such proofs of their good sense and exquisite taste in 
their writings, statues, medals, and seals, could be so absurd in 
their dramatic representations ? The thing is wonderful, it 
may be answered ; but not more so than that they should not 
have seen the use of stirrups in riding, of the polarity of the 
loadstone in sailing, and of several other modern discoveries, 



*' stance of the political importance of accents, of written accents, in the Greek 
" language. For if this law had been put in writing without any accent upon the 
i( word $Y,u.o<ricc, there would' have been no means of deciding between two con- 
" structions ; either of which, the words, in this state, would equally have ad- 
" mitted: and it must have remained an inexplicable doubt, whether the legiala- 
4t tor meant, that the poor woman should only forfeit her trinkets, or become a 
fl public slaye." 

T3 



2^S OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

which seem to have stared them full in the face without their 
perceiving it *'. But is there any thing more common than to 
iind not only individuals, but a whole people, who, though re* 
markably excellent in some things, are surprisingly deficient in 
others ? So true is the observation of Middleton, who, speaks 
ing of those who have written on the pronunciation of the Greek 
and Latin languages, says : Ab illis vero scriptoribus etsi 
plurima ingeniose atque erudite disputata sint, nonnulla 
tamen deesse, multa dubie, quaedam etiam falso posita ani. 



* We have the strongest proof in the world that the ancient Greeks made use 
only of capital letters, that they were utterly ignorant of punctuation, and that 
there was not the least space between words or sentences, but that there was an 
equal continuation of letters, which the reader was obliged to decypher, without 
any assistance from points or distances. Without the clearest evidence, could 
we suppose, that, while composition had reached the perfection it had done ia 
Greece, orthography was in a state of barbarity worthy of the Cape of Goo4 
Hope? 

Can any thing give us a more ludicrous idea than the practice of the ancients in 
sometimes splitting a word at the end of the line, and commencing the next line- 
with the latter part of the word ? This must have been nearly as ridiculous as the 
.■following English verses, in imitation of this absurd practice. 

Pyrrhus, you tempt a danger high, 
When you. would steal from angry li- 
, Oness her cubs, and soon shall fly 

inglorious? 
For know the Romans, you shall find 
By virtue more and generous kind- 
Mess, than by force or fortune blind, 

victorious. 

Notwithstanding the hackneyed epithet of Gothic barbarity applied to verse in 
rhyme, is it not wonderful that a species of versification, approved by Italy, 
France, and England, in their best periods of poetry, should never once have been 
tried by the Qreeks and Romans ?— that they should never have straggled, either 

by 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 279 



madverti ; idque hac in causa accidisse, quod in caeteris pie- 
risque solet, ut mortalium nemini detur rem invenisse simul 
et perfecisse." De Lat, Lit. Pronun. 

32. That singing a part in a tragedy should seem so unna- 
tural * to us, arises chiefly from our being so little accustomed 
to it. Singing in the pulpit seems to the full as extraordinary ; 



by chance, or for the sake, of change, into so pleasing a jingle of sounds ? They 
who could write poems, and so lengthen or shorten the lines, as to form axes, wings, 
and altars, might, without asy imputation oh their taste, have, now and then, con- 
descended to rhyme. In short, that the ancients should never have slid into 
rhyme, is a circumstance which would never have been believed, had it been 
possible to doubt it: and I fear it must be classed with that long catalogue of 
unaccountables, with which their prosody, their rhetoric, and their drama 
abound. 

* Perhaps our unwillingness to believe that the ancient dramas were set to 
music, arises from a very mistaken notion we have of their skill in that art. It is 
true we have not the same materials forjudging of their music as we have of their 
poetry and sculpture ; but their ignorance of counterpoint, and the poverty of their 
instruments, sufficiently show what little progress they had made in it. Those 
verv few remains of their music which have reached us, confirm us in this conjec- 
ture; and it is to the indefatigable pains of so good a scholar and s"o excellent a 
-musician as Dr. Burney, that we are indebted for an illustration of it. 

" At the end of a Greek edition of the astronomical poet, Aratus, called Phae- 
" nomena," says Dr. Burney, "and th#ir Scholia, published at Oxford in 1762 ; 
" the anonymous editor, supposed to be Dr. John Fell, among several other pieces, 
" has enriched the volume with three hymns, which he supposed to have been 
<{ written by a Greek poet called Dionysius ; of which the first is addressed to 
" the muse Calliope, the second to Apollo, and the third to Nemesis; and these 
" hymns are accompanied with the aotes of ancient music to which they used to 
*' be sung. 

" I know not whether justice has been done to these melodies ; all I can say is, 
" that no pains have been spared to place them in the clearest and most favourable 
c< point of view: and yet, with all the advantages of modern notes and modern 

T 4 



280 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

and yet this song was so powerful about a century or two ago, 
and later in Scotland *, as to make mere speaking, though with 
the utmost energy, appear flat and insipid. Let the human 



" measures, if I had been told that they came from the Cherckees or the Hotten- 
" tots, I should not have been surprised at their excellence. 

*' I have tried them in every key and in every measure that the feet of the 
" verses would allow ; and as it has beeri the opinion of some, that the Greek 
*' scale and music should be read Hebrew-wise, I have even inverted the order of 
** the notes, but without being able to augment their grace and elegance. The 
*' most charitable supposition that can be admitted concerning them is, that the 
*' Greek language being itself accentuated and sonorous, wanted less assistance 
*' from musical refinements than one that was more harsh and rough; and music 
" being still a slave to poetry, and wholly governed by its feet, derived all its 
*' merit and effects from the excellence of the verse, and sweetness of the voice 
ef that sung, or rather recited it : for mellifluous and affecting voices nature be- 
,{ stows from time to time on some gifted mortals in all the habitable regions of 
" the earth ; and even the natural effusions of these must ever have been heard 
** with delight. But as music, there needs no other proof of the poverty of an- 
*' cient melody, than its being confined to long and short syllables. We have 
<{ some airs of the most graceful and pleasing kind, which will suit no arrange- 
4t ment of syllables to be found in any poetical numbers, ancient or modern, and 
" which it is impossible to express by mere syllables in any language with which 
*' I am at all acquainted." 

Dr. Burney's conjecture, that the Greek music was entirely subservient to verse, 
accounts for the little attention which was paid to it in a separate state ; it accounts 
for the effects with which their music was accompanied, and for the total useless- 
jiess of counterpoint. Simple melody is the fittest music to accompany words, 
when we wish to understand what is sung ; simple melody is the music of the great 
bulk of mankind ; and simple melody is never undervalued, till the ear has been suf- 
ficiently disciplined to discover the hidden melody which is still essential to the 
snost complicated and elaborate harmony. 

* The Rev. Mr. Whitfield was a highly animated and energetic preacher, 
without the least tincture of that tone which is called canting. When 'he went 

to 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 2S1 

voice be but in a fine tone, and let this tone be intensely im- 
passioned, and it will infallibly, as Milton expresses it, 



4< 



take the prison'd soul, 



And lap'it in Elysium 



33. What may tend to reconcile us still more to this dramatic 
music, is the sing-song manner, as it is called, of pronouncing 
tragedy, which very generally prevailed before the time of 
Mr. Garrick, and which now prevails among some classes of 
speakers, and is preferred by them to, what we call, the more 
natural manner. This drawling, undulating pronunciation, is 
what the actors generally burlesque by repeating the line, 

Turn ti turn ti, turn ti turn ti turn ti : 

and though this mode of declamation is now so much de- 
spised, it is highly probable that it was formerly held in esti- 
mation*. 

34. Now, if we suppose this drawling pronunciation, which, 
though very sonorous, is precisely speaking, and essentially dif- 
ferent from singing : if we suppose this to have been the con- 
versation pronunciation of the Greeks and Romans, it may pos- 



to Scotland, where this tone was in high estimation, though his doctrine was in 
perfect unison with that of his auditors, his simple and natural, though earnest 
manner of speaking, was looked upon at first as a great defect. He wanted, they 
said, the holy tone. 

* This cant, which, though disgustful now to all but mere rustics, on account 
of its being out of fashion, was very probably the favourite modulation in which 
heroic verses were recited by our ancestors. So fluctuating are the taste and prac- 
tices of mankind ! but whether the power of language has received any advantage 
from the change just mentioned (namely, pronouncing words in a more simple 
manner) will appear at least very doubtful, when we recollect the stories of its 
former triumphs, and the inherent charms of musical sounds. — The Art of deliver* 
ing Written Language, page 73. 



262 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

sibly throw some light upon the manner in which they pro- 
nounced by accent and quantity at the same time : for though 
we can sufficiently conceive that in common speaking in oar 
own language we can make the accented syllable short, and the 
unaccented syllable long, as in the words qualify, specify, 
elbow, inmate, Sec. yet in the drawling pronunciation we have 
teen speaking of, the long unaccented vowels in these words are 
made much longer, and consequently more perceptible. 

35. But, if the accent of our language is so different from 
that of the Greek and Latin, our pronunciation must necessa- 
rily be very different likewise. The acute accent of the ancients 
being always higher than either the preceding or succeeding syl- 
lables, and our accent, though always higher than the preced- 
ing, being sometimes lower than the succeeding syllables, (see 
sect, vii.) there must certainly be a wide difference between our 
pronunciation and theirs. Let us, however, explain the Greek 
and Latin accent as we will, — let it be by singing, drawling, or 
common speaking,— it will be impossible to tell how a monotony 
could be avoided, when almost every word of more than one 
syllable in these languages must necessarily have ended in the 
same tone, or, if you will, with the same grave accent*. 

36. After all, that the Greeks and Romans, in explaining the 
causes of metrical and prosaic harmony, should sometimes de- 
scend to such minute particulars t as appear to us trifling and 

* Where was ail that endless variety with which the modems puff off the Greek 
language, when it had but one circumflex? The- human voice is just as capable of 
falling and rising upon the same syllable as rising and falling ; and why so palpable 
a combination of sounds as the former should be utterly unknowa to the Greeks 
and Latins, can be resolved into nothing but (horresco referens) their ignorance of 
the principles of human speech. 

i Nee illi (Demostheni) turpe videbatur vei optimis relictis magistris ad oanes 
se conferre, et ab illis f literae vim et naturam petere, illorumque in sonando, 
quod satis esset, morem imitari.— — Ad. Meker. de <vet. et rect. Pron, Ling. 
Graca, page 14. 






GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 283 

imaginary, and at the same time neglect things which appear to 
us so essential ;— that they should be so dark, and sometimes so 
contradictory in their account of accent and quantity, as to 
furnish opposite systems among the moderns, with ample quota- 
tions in favour of each; — is this more wonderful than that Mr. 
Sheridan *, who was so good an actor, and who had spent so 
much time in studying and writing on elocution, should say 
that accent was only a louder pronunciation of the accented syl- 
lable and not a higher? But as this same Mr. Sheridan, in his 
Art of Reading, has excellently observed, that our perception of 



It is an observation of Chambers, author of the Cyclopaedia, that nonsense sounds 
worse in English than in any other language : let us try the experiment by trans- 
lating the above passage, Nor did Demosthenes think it below him to leave the 
company of the most respectable people of Athens, and go to the dogs, in order to 
learn from them the nature of the letter r, and, by observing the sound they gave it, 
%o imitate, as much as was necessary, the manner of pronouncing it. 

What encomiums do we meet with in Cicero, of the delicacy of the ears even 
of the common people of Rome ; who, if an actor on the stage made the least 
error in accent or quaniity, were immediately sensible of it, and would express their 
disapprobation. Bat I am apt to think, that an English actor, who should pro- 
nounce theatre, senator ; or conquest, with the accent on the second syllable, would 
net escape better than the Roman. 

* " The Scotchman utters the first syllable of battle, borrow, habit, in the 
" middle tone, dwelling on the vowel ; and the second with a sudden elevation of 
** the voice, and short: as ba-tle, bau-ro, ha-bit. The Englishman utters both 
" syllables, without any perceptible change of tone, and in equal time, as bat' tie* 
" bor'rew, bab'it." — Art of Reading, page 77.- The smallest degree of attention 
might have taught Mr. Sheridan, that, though this is the prevailing, it is not the 
invariable, pronunciation of a Scotchman : and that this elevation of voice, though 
more perceptible in a Scotchman from his drawling out his tones, is no less real in 
an Englishman, who pronounces them quicker, and uses them less frequently ;, 
that is, he mixes the downward inflexion with them, which produces a variety. 
But these two inflexions of voice Mr. Sheridan was an utter stranger to. — See£te- 
inents of Elocution, part II. page 183, 



284 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 

Latin quantity is imaginary, and arises not from the ear, but 
only from association, like spelling; so it may be observed, 
that the confusion and obscurity which reign among all our 
writers on accent and quantity seem to arise from an ideal per- 
ception of long quantity produced by double cor sonants; from 
confounding stress and quantity, which are so totally different j 
and from mistaking loud for high, and soft for low, contrary to 
the clearest definitions of each *. 

37. But till the human voice, which is the same in all ages 
and nations, is more studied and better understood, and till a 



* Nothing is more fallacious than that perception we seem to have of the sound 
of words being expressive of the ideas, and becoming, as Pope calls it, an echo to the 
sense. This coincidence, as Dr. Johnson observes in one of his Ramblers, seldom 
exists any where but in the imagination of the reader. Dryden, who often wrote 
as carelessly as he thought, and often thought as carelessly as he lived, began a com- 
mendation of the sweetness and smoothness of two lines of Denham in praise of 
the Thames 

" Though deep yet clear, though gentle yet not dull ; 
'* Strong without rage, without o'erflowing full." 

and this commendation of Dryden's has been echoed by all subsequent writers, 
who have taken it for granted that there is a flow in the lines similar to that of the 
object described ; while the least attention to those stops, so necessary on the ac- 
cented and antithetic words, will soon convince us, that, however expressive the 
lines may be, they are as rugged and as little musical as almost any in the language. 

A celebrated critic observes—" I am apt to think the harmony of the verse was a 
" secret to Mr. Dryden, since it is evident he was not acquainted with the caesural 
' " stops, by which all numbers are harmonised. Dr. Bentley has observed, the 
4< beauty of the second verse consists in the ictus that sounds on the first syllable of 
" the verse, which, in English heroics, should sound on the second: for this verse 
" is derived from the Trimeter Iambic \ Bracbycatalectic." — Manivarivgs Stich- 
ology, page 71. 

"When I read such profound observations in such learned terms, it brings to my 
mind the Mock Doctor in the farce, who shines away to the illiterate knight, by 
repeating Propria qua maribus> &c. and makes him most pathetically exclaim — 
Oh, tuhy did J neglect my studies ? 



GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 285 

notation of speaking sounds is adopted, I despair of conveying 
my ideas of this subject with sufficient clearness upon paper. I 
have, however, marked such an outline as may be easily filled up 
by those who study speaking with half the attention they must 
do music. From an entire conviction that the ancients had a no- 
tation of speaking sounds, and from the actual experience of 
having formed one myself, I think I can foresee that some 
future philosophical inquirer, with more learning, more leisure, 
and more credit with the world than I have, will be able to un- 
ravel this mystery in letters, which has so long been the oppro- 
brium et crux gram?naticorum y the reproach and torment of 
grammarians. 



ERRATA. 
For Ca-b-syr' i-a, read Cce-h-syr'i-a. 
For Ma-as-se-V ah, read Ma-a-sei'ah. 

After Ja'i-rus, read the orthoepial spelling Ja'e*rus t to prevent the / from be- 
ing pronounced long. , 



THE END. 



Boohs ly the same Author. 



Bssh by the same Auth 



jfi 



i. 
A CRITICAL PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY 

AND 

EXPOSITOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE: 

In which the Meaning of every Word is explained, the Sound of every Syllable h 
clearly shown; and where Words are subject to different Pronunciations, the Au- 
thorities of our best Pronouncing Dictionaries are fully exhibited, the Reasons for 
each are atlarge displayed, and the preferable Pronunciation is pointed out* 

TO WHICH ARE PREFIXED, 

PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION: 

In which the Sounds of Letters, Syllables, and Words, are critically investigated, 
and systematically arranged ; the Influence of the Gr e e k and Lat i n Ac c e n t 
and Quantity, on the Accent and Quantity of the English, is thoroughly ex- 
amined and clearly defined ; and the Analogies of the Language are so fully shown 
as to lay the Foundation of a consistent and rational Pronunciation. Likewise, 
Rules to be observed by the Natives of Scotland, Ireland, and London, for avoid- 
ing their several Peculiarities. 

TO WHICH ARE ADDED, 

DIRECTIONS TO FOREIGNERS, 

For acquiring a Knowledge of the Use of this Dictionary- The Whole inter* 
spersed with Observations, Etymological, Critical, and Grammatical. 



Quare, si fieri potest, et verba omnia, et vox, hujus alumnum urbis oleanf. ? ft! 
'* oratio Romana plene videatur, non civitate donata." — S^uiniilian. 



The Third Edition, with considerable Additions! 
In One Volume Octavo. Price xl, 11;. 6d, Board*. 






Books by the same Auttor. 



SOLD BY "G. AND J. ROBINSON, PATERNOSTER-ROW ", 
AND CADELL AND DAV1ES, STRAND. 



FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS, 
II. 

THE ACADEMIC SPEAKER ; 

OR, 

A SELECTION OF PARLIAMENTARY DEBATES, ORATION*, 
ODES, SCENES, AND SPEECHES, 

FROM THE BEST WRITERS, 

Proper to be read and recited by Youth at School. 

TO WHICH ARE PREFIXED, 

ELEMENTS OF GESTURE ; • 

OR, 

Plain and Easy Directions for keeping the Body in a graceful Position, 
and acquiring a simple and unaffected Style of Action. Explained and illustrated 
by Plate s, describing the differed Positions and Action of the Speaker. 

TheFouRTH Edition, with considerable Additions. Price 4-f. Bound. 



III. 

ALSO, FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS, 

THE TEACHER'S ASSISTANT 

IN 

ENGLISH COMPOSITION; 

OR, 

Plain and Easy Rules for writing Themes and composing Exercises on Sub- 
jects proper for the Improvement of Youth of both Sexes at School. 
Pp v o which are added, 
HINTS for Correcting and Improving JUVENILE COMPOSITION, 
In One Volume 12010. The Second Edition. Price 3/. 6d. Boards. 



Booh hy the same Author, 
IV. 

ELEMENTS OF ELOCUTION t 

la which the Principles of Reading and Speaking are investigated; and such 
Pauses, Emphasis, and Inflexions of Voice, as are suitable to every Variety of 
Sentence, are distinctly pointed ovx and explained : With Directions for strengths 
ening and modulating the Voice, so as to render it varied, forcible, and 
harmonious. 

TO WHICH IS ADDED, 

A COMPLETE SYSTEM OF THE PASSIONS, 

Showing how they affect the Countenance, Tone of Voice, and Gesture of the 
Body, exemplified by a copious Selection of the most striking Passages of Shake- 
sp.eare. The whole illustrated by Copper-Plates, explaining the Nature 
of Accent, Emphasis, Inflexion, and Cadence.'. 

THE SECOND EDITION. 

In One Volume Octavo. Price 7/. in Boards. 
With a Head of the Author, 



V. 

A RHETORICAL GRAMMAR ; 

In which the common Improprieties in Reading and Speaking are detected, and the 
true Sources of elegant Pronunciation pointed out. With a complete Analysis 
of the Voice, explained by Copper-Plates, showing its Specific Modifications, 
and how they may be applied to different Species of Sentences, and 

THE SEVERAL FIGURES OF RHETORIC. 

, ' TO WHICH ARE ADDED, 

OUTLINES OF COMPOSITION ; 

OR, 

Plain and easy Rules for writing Orations for the Senate, and forming Pleadings as 

the Bar. 

Third Edition, with very considerable Alterations and Additions. 

With a H^ad of the Author, 

In One Volume Octavo. Price 7s, Boards. 

ft s «•** 



I: 



Printed by A. Wilson, Wild Court, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, 







* ,** 






A *o ,6* 



A „ V 



■3 e V \ X 








.** 



v>% 



<u 



^ -^ \ Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proc 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: July 2006 




PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 



A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRE! 
1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 















«v ^ 






'(Ml 






V ^ 



^ -% 






^ ^ 



^ ^ * 









■ v v '^ 






c v 










=*>, ^ 









'% 



% \^ 



•^ & 



-P 



%**• 




o X 















0^' 






■^ 







/ * 



■ t A 



O 







*+++$ 



iV«/> 














,6* / 






<x> './> 










s 

"*<& 



o0 N 



^ -/, 




■? -^ 



'\ r 



.s -A 



V ,r> 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




003 030 129 8 •, 



